Bhakti Trader Ram Pal Ji

Message to Trader of Devotion
Part-1
On the Basis of Tattavgyan India will Rule over the World
Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj
-:Publisher:Bandi Chhor Bhakti Mukti Trust (Rgd. No. 3955) Satlok Ashram Karontha, District Rohtak (Haryana), INDIA. Satlok Ashram ,Daulatpur Road, Barwala, District Hisar (Haryana), INDIA. +91-9992600801, +91-9992600802, +91-9992600803,
+91-9812166044, +91-9812151088, +91-9812026821,+91-9812142324 Visit us at: www.jagatgururampalji.org e-mail: jagatgururampalji@yahoo.com
Price: Read and Make Others Read
Printer: Millennium Offset Works, 796-B, Ahirwada, Old Faridabad.
Two Words
Since time immemorial, man is involved in the search of supreme peace, happiness and immortality. He has been trying according to his capability, but this desire of his is not being fulfilled. This is so because he does not have complete knowledge about the path which will fulfil his desire. All living beings want that there should be no need to work, they should get delicious food to eat, should get beautiful clothes to wear, there should be magnificent palaces to live in, beautiful parks to roam in, melodious music for entertainment, should dance-sing, play-jump, should enjoy without any restraint, and should never fall ill, should never grow old, and should never die etc-etc, but the world in which we are living, here neither is this visible anywhere, nor is possible. Because this world/lok is destructible and every thing of this lok is perishable and the king of this lok is Brahm-Kaal who eats one lakh immaterial (subtle/sukshm) bodies of human beings which are inside the material bodies of the human beings. He has captured all the living beings in the cage of the three loks by entangling them in the net of karm1-bharm2 and sins-virtues. God Kabir says that (Kabirs Speech) Kabir, teen lok pinjra bhya, paap punya do jaal Sabhi jeev bhojan bhaye, ek khaane waala Kaal Garib, ek paapi ek punyi aaya, ek hai soom dalel re Bina bhajan koi kaam nahin aavae, sab hai jam ki jail re [Karam means the principle As you do, so you will get. Bharm means Doubtful knowledge which Kaal Brahm has given in Vedas and Gita. For example, in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4 and Adhyay 4 Shlok 31, 32, 34 and in Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, Brahm, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, is saying that, this is a world-like tree. Its roots are above and the three gunas3-like branches are
The principle - As you do, so you will get Doubtful/misleading knowledge given by Brahm in Vedas and Gita 3 Merits/Qualities. The three gunas, Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu and TamgunShiv
2 1
below. He, who gives full information about this world-like tree, is a Purna Sant1 i.e. a Tattavdarshi Sant2. Like, which God is the trunk, which God is the bigger branch and which gods are the three smaller branches? Here in this discussion i.e. what I am telling you in the knowledge of Gita, I do not have any knowledge of the creation of the world because I do not know about its beginning and the end. Therefore, search for some Tattavdarshi sant. By doing sadhna according to the way of worship directed by that Tattavdarshi Sant, one should search for that Supreme State and God, having gone where, worshippers do not return to this world i.e. they attain complete salvation/liberation. The Purna Parmatma from whom this world-like tree has extended i.e. the God who has created this nature, one should only worship Him. I (the giver of the knowledge of Gita) also am in the refuge of that same Supreme God. In Gita Adhyay 3 Shlok 31-32, has said that the knowledge which I have given in Gita is my opinion (viewpoint). Although it is not complete, even then it is superior to the other sadhnas which are against the injunctions of the scriptures. He, who does not do sadhna according to my opinion, is making a futile effort. In comparison to the benefit obtained from the sadhna of the Purna Parmatma3, in Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 18, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, Brahm, has described the benefit obtained from his sadhna4 also as (anuttam) bad. In this way, the knowledge given by Kaal Brahm is misleading.] He (Kaal) does not want any living being to escape from this cage-like imprisonment. He also does not want a soul to know about its own home Satlok. Therefore he has misled every living being by his Trigunmayi Maya (Maya of the three gunas). Then wherefrom has this aforesaid desire arisen in man? Here there is nothing like this. Here we all have to die, all are distressed and disturbed. The state which we want to attain here, we used to live in such a state in our real home Satlok. We came here and got trapped in Kaal Brahms lok and forgot the way to our real home. Kabir Sahib says that
1 2
Complete Saint God Realised Saint 3 Full-fledged God / Complete God 4 Worship
Ichchha roopi khelan aaya, taataen sukh sagar nahin paaya There is not even a trace of peace and comfort in this Kaal Brahms lok. The vices of lust, anger, greed, affection, arrogance, love-hatred, joy-sorrow, profit-loss, pride-honour, born from Trigunmayi Maya, are troubling every living being. Here one living being kills and eats another living being, exploits, deprives one of honour, robs wealth and snatches away peace. Here there is fire blazing everywhere. Even if you want to live in peace, others will not let you live. Even when you do not want, a thief commits a theft, a robber commits robbery, an accident takes place, the crop of a farmer gets destroyed, the business of a business man collapses, the kingdom of a king is taken away, a healthy body gets affected by a disease; in other words, there is nothing safe here. The kingdoms of the kings, the honour of the respected, the wealth of the wealthy, the strength of the powerful, and even our bodies are suddenly snatched away. Young sons and daughters die in front of the parents, parents die leaving their breast-feeding children crying and sobbing, young sisters become widows and we are compelled to bear the mountains of sorrows. Just think that is this place worthy of living in? But we are helplessly living here because we do not see any way to get out of this cage of Kaal, and we have become used to causing grief to others and of suffering grief. Because we have forgotten our real home. That supreme peace and happiness, instead of being here, is present in our real home Satlok, where there is no birth, no death, no old age, no sorrows, no unrest, no disease, no give and take of money, do not have to pay any electricity bill, nor have to buy any means of entertainment. There everything is provided freeof-cost by God and is indestructible. There is evidence in the speech of Bandichhor Garibdas Ji Maharaj that Bin hi mukh saarang raag sun, bin hi tanti taar bina sur algoje bajaen, nagar naanch ghumaar Ghanta baajae taal nag, manjeere daf jhaanjh murli suhavni, nisbaasar aur saanjh Been bihangam baajahin, tarak tamboore teer raag khand nahin hot hai, bandhya rahat sameer Tarak nahin tora nahin, naahin kaashees kabaab
amrit pyaale madh peevaen, jyon bhaati chavaen sharaab Matwaale mastanpur, gali-gali gulzaar sankh sharaabi firat hain, chalo taas bazaar Sankh-sankh patni naachaen, gaavaen shabd subhaan chandr badan surajmukhi, naahi maan gumaan Sankh hindole noor nag, jhoolaen sant hazoor takht dhani ke paas kar, aisa mulak jahoor Nadi naav naale bagaen, chootaen fuhaare sunn bhare hod sarvar sada, nahin paap nahin punya Na koi bhikshuk daan de, na koi haar vyavahaar na koi janme mare, aisa desh humaar Jahaan sankhon lahar mehar ki upjaen, kahar jahaan nahin koi DasGarib achal avinashi, sukh ka sagar soi In Satlok, there is constant supreme peace and happiness. Until we go to Satlok, we cannot attain supreme peace, happiness and immortality. It is only possible to go to Satlok if we take updesh (initiation/spiritual instruction) from a Purna Saint (Complete Saint) and keep doing bhakti1 of Purna Parmatma (Supreme God) throughout our life. The message which we want to convey through this book, in that, without slandering any god-goddess and religion, we have tried to tell the true path of bhakti by enlightening the profound hidden secret in all the holy religious texts, which the contemporary prominent saints, Mahants and Aacharya gurus could not understand. Kabir Sahib says in His speech that Ved kateb jhoothe na bhaai, jhoothe hain so samjhe naahin As a result of which the Bhakt community is suffering an infinite loss. Everyone does sadhna opposite to scriptures based on ones own inference and as directed by the gurus. As a result of which neither do they get mental peace, nor physical comforts, nor get any profit at home or in business. Neither do they meet and see God, nor attain liberation/salvation, and to know that how can one achieve all these comforts and that who am I, from where have I come, why do I take birth, why do I die and why do I suffer?, after all, who is getting all this done and who is the Supreme God (Parmeshwar), how does He look like, where is He, and how will He be attained,
1
Worship
and who is the mother and father of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, and how can we become free from Kaal Brahms jail and go back to our real home (Satlok). All this has been presented by means of this book so that by reading it the welfare of a common devout soul can become possible. This book is a collection of the discourses of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj which is based on facts. We are fully confident that a reader who will read this with interest and in an unbiased manner and will follow it, his welfare is possible. Aatm praan uddhaar hi, aisa dharm nahin aur Koti ashvmegh yagya, sakal samaana bhaur Meaning: - If the self-welfare of one soul is brought about by engaging him on the path of true bhakti, then one gets the fruit of crore Ashwamegh yagyas and there is no meritorious act (Dharm) equivalent to that. Kabir Sahib says that this knowledge of mine is such that if one is a knowledgeable person, then on hearing this, will absorb this in his heart, and if someone is foolish, then it is out of his understanding. Kabir, gyaani ho to hriday lagaai, murkh ho to gam na paai
:CONTENTS:
1. Indication to Bhakti Trader 2. Creation of Nature 3. Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like? 4. Holy Scriptures also the Witness of KavirDev (God Kabir)
1 29
98
124 137 165 179 183 212
5. God Kabir Comes in all the Four Yugas 6. Identification of a True Saint 7. The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint 8. True Path to the Misled 9. Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal
By The Grace Of SatGurudev Ji
Message To Bhakti Trader

(Part-1)
-:Publicity Committee:(Related To) Bandi Chhor Bhakti Mukti Trust (3955), Satlok Ashram Karontha, District Rohtak (Haryana), INDIA.
Indication to Bhakti Trader

Jeev humari jaati hai, Maanav Dharm humaara Hindu, Muslim, Sikh, Isaai, Dharm nahin koi nyaara || Our Race is Living being, Mankind is our Religion | Hindu, Muslim, Sikh, Christian, there is no separate Religion || Dear Devotees! Around five thousand years ago there was no religion or any other religious community. There were no Hindus, Muslims, Sikhs or Christians. The only religion was Mankind. Everyone had and has one religion, Mankind. But as the influence of Kalyug1 grew, we started developing differences among ourselves. The only reason was that the religious family (kul) gurus suppressed the truth written in the scriptures. Whether the reason was selfishness or superficial ostentations. As a result of which, today four religions and many other religious sects have been formed out of one Mankind religion. Consequently it is natural to have differences among each other. Prabhu / Bhagwan / Ram / Allah / Rab / God / Khuda / Parmeshwar of everyone is One. These are synonymous words in different languages. Everyone accepts that the Master of all is one, then why these different religious communities? It is absolutely correct that everybodys Master / Rab / Khuda / Allah / God / Ram / Parmeshwar is only one whose actual name is Kabir and He lives in Satlok / Satdhaam / Sachchkhand in a visible human like form. But now Hindus say that our Ram is great, Muslims say that our Allah is great, Christians say that our Jesus Christ is great and Sikhs say that our Guru Nanak Ji is great. They say in such a way as if four innocent children say that this is my papa, the second one says he is my papa not yours, the third one says he is my father and is the greatest, and then the fourth child says, No, Oh fools! This is my daddy, not yours. When all those four have one same father. Today our human society is fighting like these ignorant children.
1
There are four Yugas. Among them the last Yug is Kalyug, which is currentlyprevailing and which began approximately five thousand years ago.
Koi kahae humaara Ram bada hai, koi kahe khudaai re | Koi kahae humaara Isamaseeh bada hai, ye baata rahe lagaai re || When actually in all our religious texts and scriptures, the glory of that one Prabhu / Master / Rab / Khuda / Allah / Ram / Sahib / God / Parmeshwar has been sung by clearly writing His name that, that one Master / Prabhu is Lord Kabir who lives in a visible human-like form in Satlok. Ved, Gita, Quran, Bible and Guru Granth Sahib all these are nearly same. In Yajurveds Adhyay 5 Shlok no. 32; in Samveds Mantra no. 1400, 822; Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no. 1 Shlok no. 7; Rigved Mandal 1 Adhyay 1 Sukt 11 Shlok no. 4, by writing the name Kabir, it has been explained that Supreme God is Kabir who lives in form in Satlok. Gita Ji is a concise gist of the four Vedas. Gita Ji also points towards the same SatPurush1 / Lord Kabir. In Gita Ji Adhyay 15 Shlok no. 16-17; Adhyay 18 Shlok no. 46, 61 and 62; in Adhyay 8 Shlok no. 3, 8 to 10 and 22; in Adhyay 15 Shlok no. 1, 2, 3 and 4 there is indication of doing worship of the same Supreme God. In Shri Guru Granth Sahib on page no. 24 and page no. 721, the glory of God Kabir is sung by writing name. Similarly consider Quran and Bible as one text. Both nearly give only one message that, express the glory of that Allah Kabir by whose power all this creation is functional. In Quran Sharif Surat Furqani no. 25 Aayat no. 52-59, by writing Kabiran, Khabira, Kabiru etc words, the glory of that one Kabir Allah has been stated that Oh Prophet Muhammad! State the glory of that Kabir Allah who after creating the nature by His power in six days, sat on the throne on the seventh day i.e. went and took rest in Satlok. That Allah (God) is Kabir. Its evidence is also given in Genesis in the beginning of Bible, in the creation of seven days in 1:20-2:5. The gist of all the saints and texts is only this that by taking naam (mantra) from a Purna Guru (Complete Guru) who has the three naams and also the authority to give naam, one should get rid of the illness of birth and death. Because our aim is to release you from the prison of Kaal and to make you attain the Satlok of our original Master Kavir Dev (God Kabir). God Kabir has stated in
1
Master of Satlok
Message to Bhakti Trader
his speech that the reward (punya) of removing a person from Kaals worship and bringing to a Guru who has complete knowledge of the holy books and getting him Sat-updesh (true naam) is similar to what is when crores of cows and goats etc beings are released from a butcher. Because this innocent human being, by the way of worship opposite to scriptures told by the wrong gurus, remaining trapped in the Kaals web, keeps bearing the pains of who knows how many births. When this soul comes in the refuge of Kabir Dev (God Kabir) by means of a Complete Guru, gets connected with the naam, then its pain of birth and death ends forever and it attains the real supreme peace in Satlok. Now the question arises that these days gurus by making more and more disciples try to show their worth i.e. everybody learns four stories and says that I also give naam (tell the way of worship) and puts innocent souls in Kaals trap. Because those who give and who do jaap of naam-updesh opposite to the scriptures, all will certainly go to hell and they will be hung upside down in hell. This statement is given in scriptures (Gita, Ved and all holy books) only. To prove this statement let me tell you a short story. Once upon a time, everybody came to know that King Parikshit will be stung by a snake on the seventh day and he will die. On learning this everybody thought that the tale of Shrimadbhagwat 1 Sudha Sagar should be narrated to King Parikshit so that he gets detached from here and gets engrossed in the thoughts of God. Because at the time of death, whatever feelings one has, he attains that only. Everybody said that this is very good. But now who will narrate the tale? A sign of interrogation was put on this question. At that time, all the Maharishis (great sages) present there, even the author of Shri Mad Bhagwat Sudha Sagar, Maharishi Ved Vyaas Ji, did not consider themselves suitable for narrating the tale. Because they knew that we dont have this capability. Therefore why ruin the life of a living being and incur sin. Because the result had to come on the seventh day. Therefore no body dared to narrate the tale for seven days. Because everybody knows ones capacity. Sukhdev Ji was called from Swarg (heaven) to narrate the tale of Bhagwat and
1
Name of a Holy Book
then King Parikshit became detached from here and went to heaven. After enjoying the pleasures in heaven, will return in hell and then will revolve in 84 lakh births. This is a hard and fast rule i.e. a permanent policy of here. This attainment is also not possible without the complete guru of the three loks. Similarly, when a Prime Minister is about to visit an area, then before his arrival, 2-3 very good orators / singers and those who play drum-banjo are present there who impress the audience by their melodious and attractive voice. But whatever they are saying, they are not capable of doing even a single thing. But when the Prime Minister arrives, he says in minimum words that build an international college in Agra, build an international university in Chandigarh etc. etc. After saying this, the P.M. Sahib goes away. The next day after his statement, that work commences because he has power in his word. If an ordinary person like you and I say the same thing, then it will be our foolishness because we dont have that much power in our words. Whereas for a P.M. all this is a simple thing. To prove these facts, do read some of the sacred speeches mentioned below and think deeply and obtain guru mantra as soon as possible. Kabir, pandit aur mashaalchi, dono soojhaen naahin | auron ne karaen chaandna, aap andhere maahin || Kabir, karni taj kathni kathaen, agyaani din raat | kukar jyon bhaunkat firaen, suni sunaai baat || Garib, beejak ki baatan kahaen, beejak naahin haath | prithvi doban utre, kahae-kahae meethi baat || Garib, beejak ki baatan kahaen, beejak naahin paas | auron ko prmodh hee, aapan chale niraash || Garib, kathni ke shoore ghane, kathaen atambar gyaan | baahar jwaab aavae nahin, leed karaen maidaan || To do katha (narrate a scriptural tale) and to give naam updesh (spiritual instruction) is not a childs play that took a book in the armpit, and said, Let me also do a katha, let me also do the paath (recite) of Ramayan. Let me do the paath of Granth Sahib i.e. let me do the satsang (spiritual discourse) and also give naam etc-etc.
Only the Purna Saint (complete saint) has the authority to do katha and give spiritual instruction, and only he can resolve that katha (tale). Because a Purna Saint has power in his word. Like, Sukhdev had in his word. For instance, if one does a satsang and lets suppose that he tells the glory of a mango in it that a mango is very sweet, is the king of fruits, its colour is yellow etc-etc, and if someone comes and says that give me mango, brother. Then that person who is doing satsang says that I do not have mango with me. Then that man who is asking for mango asks that where will I find it? He gets the answer that I do not know. Then that man, who is asking for mango, will say that oh fool, when you do not have any mango, nor you know from where will I get it, then why are you shouting in vain? The purport of saying this is that without an authoritative person, those who do katha and those who hear it from them, all go to hell. If any person himself becoming a guru, makes disciples, then understand that he puts burden on his head. Because it is a rule of God that until a disciple gets across, a guru has to repeatedly take birth. Complete saints, to get rid of the incomplete disciples, do such a leela (divine play) that the ignorant disciples develop hatred towards the guru. For instance, when Lord Kabir appeared in Kaashi city, at that time 64 lakh individuals had become disciple of Lord Kabir. To take their test, Lord Kabir started going to the house of a famous prostitute of Kaashi city to impart the knowledge of the satsang to her. On seeing and hearing which, the disciples developed hatred in their hearts towards their Guru and everybody lost faith in their Guru. Except two, all became devoid of Guru. There is evidence in Satguru Garibdas Ji Maharajs speech: Garib, chandaali ke chaunk mein, Satguru baithe jaay | chausath laakh gaarat gaye, do rahe Satguru paay || Bhadva bhadva sab kahain, jaanat naahin khoj | das Garib Kabir karm, baantat sir ka bojh || We only want to request you that trade prudently. In Samveds Shlok no 822, it is explained that a living being will become liberated by three naams. First Om, second Satnaam (Tat) and third Saarnaam (Sat). Gita Ji also gives this same
evidence Om-Tat-Sat, and Shri Guru Granth Sahib is pointing towards the jaap of this very Satnaam. Satnaam-Satnaam is not a naam1 for doing jaap. It is indicating towards that naam which is a true naam, so is this Saarnaam. Om' mantra alone is of no use. These three naams and the permission to give naam has been granted to me by my venerable Gurudev Swami Ramdevanand Ji Maharaj, which has been running from generation to generation from Lord Kabir. First of all you listen to the satsang, serve, as a result of which your field of bhakti will be prepared. Kabir, maanush janm pay kar, nahin ratae hari naam | jaise kuaan jal bina, khudvaaya kis kaam || Kabir, ek hari ke naam bina, ye raja rishabh ho | maati dhovae kumhaar ki, ghaas na daale ko || After this, will have to sow seed in your prepared field. You will not get liberated by studying scriptures (speeches of Lord Kabir, Vedas, Gita, Puran, Quran, speeches of saints like Dharmdas Ji etc). The gist of all these scriptures is only one that, for complete liberation by taking naam updesh from the nominated saint (who also has permission from his guru to give naam) of Supreme God named Lord Kabir, one should get self-welfare done. If one does not take naam then Naam bina soona nagar, padya sakal mein shor | Loot na looti bandagi, ho gaya hansa bhor || Adli aarti adal ajooni, naam bina hai kaaya sooni | Jhoothi kaaya khaal luhaara, ingla pingla sushman dwaara || Krtaghni bhoole nar loi, ja ghat nishchay naam na hoi | So nar keet patang bhujanga, chauraasi mein dhar hai anga || If did not sow the seed of naam, then the tilling i.e. preparation of the field of the soul is futile. The purport of saying this is that by these you will gain knowledge which is essential. But to take naam-updesh2 from a Purna Guru i.e. to sow the seed is also very essential. Even will have to do jaap of the same naam which Guru Nanak Ji did, Garibdas Ji did, and Dharmdas Ji etc saints did. A living being will not get liberated by any other naam except these.
1 2
Mantra Spiritual instruction / initiation
Therefore you all by taking naam updesh should commence depositing your wealth of bhakti and should also tell everyone else. The sooner, the better. Because who knows when and at what time the end time of this body arrives. Even Guru Nanak Dev Ji says that Na jaane Kaal ki kar daarae, kis vidhi dhal ja paasa ve | Jinhaade sir te maut khudagdi, unhaanu keda hansa ve || Kabir Sahib says that Kabir, swaans-swaans mein naam japo, vyartha swaans mat khoye | Na jaane is swaans ka, aavan ho ken a hoye || Satguru soi jo Saarnaam drdaavae, aur guru koi kaam na aavae | Saar naam bin purush (bhagwan) drohi Which means that a guru who does not give Saarnaam1 and Saarshabd2 or who does not have the authority (permission) to give naam by his guru i.e. by study of the scriptures even if any selfmade guru, gives these naams, then also that guru and his disciples will be put in hell. That guru is an enemy of God, is a traitor. He will be hung upside-down in the court of God. Now a wrong misconception has been spread in the bhakt3 community by the fake gurus (saints) that after acquiring a guru once, one should not change to another guru. Just think that a guru is a doctor who removes our disease of birth-death. If our disease is not cured by one doctor, then we will go to another better doctor so that our deadly disease can be cured. Like, Dharmdas4 Jis first guru was Shri Roopdas Ji. But when Dharmdas learnt that his guru is not a giver of complete liberation then immediately giving him up made Kabir Parmeshwar5 SatPurush6 his guru and attained complete
1 2
Saarnaam This is a secret mantra Saarshabd This is an indication to the worshipper of his bhakti being complete, which is made evident by the Complete Guru. Like, a doctor keeps checking temperature; similarly, Satguru (Tattavdarshi Saint) checks the worshipper and tells that you have become successful; your fever has subsided. 3 Worshipper 4 A disciple of Lord Kabir 5 Supreme God 6 Master of Satlok
liberation in Satlok. Just like this, an incomplete guru should be abandoned immediately. Jhoothe guru ke paksh ko, tajat na keejae vaari (Sacred speech about the magnificence of Guru and Naam) Garib, bin updesh achambh hai, kyon jeevat hain praan | bin bhakti kahaan thaur hai, nar naahi pashan ||2|| Garib, ek hari ke naam bina, naari kutiya ho | gali-gali bhaunkat firae, took na daalae ko ||3|| Garib, bibi parde rahaen thi, dyodhi lagti baar | gaat ughaare firti hai, ban kutiya bazaar ||4|| Garib, nakbesar nak se bani, pahrat haar hamel | sundari se sunhi (kutiya) bani, suni Sahib ke khel ||5|| Kabir, hari ke naam bina raja rishabh hoye | maati ladae kumhaar kae, ghaas na dale koye ||6|| Kabir, Ram Krishna se kaun bada, unhon bhi guru keenh | teen lok ke ve dhani, guru aage aadheen ||7|| Kabir, garbh yogeshwar guru bina, laaga hari ki sev | kahae Kabir swarg se, fer diya sukhdev ||8|| Kabir, raja janak se naam le, kinhi hari ki sev (pooja) | kahain Kabir baikunth mein ult mile sukhdev ||9|| Kabir, Satguru ke updesh ka, laaya ek vichaar | jae Satguru milte nahin, jaata narak dwaar ||10|| Kabir, narak dwaar mein doot sab, karte khaincha taan | untein kabhu na chhootta, fir firta chaaron khaan ||11|| Kabir, chaar khaani mein bhrmta, kabhu na lagta paar | so fera sab mit gaya, Satguru ke upkaar ||12|| Kabir, saat samundr ki masi karun, lekhni karun banraay | dharti ka kaagad karun, guru gun likha na jaay ||13|| Kabir, guru bade govind se, man mein dekh vichaar | hari sumre so rah gaye, guru bhaje huye paar ||14|| Kabir, guru govind dou khade, kaake laagun pay | balihaari guru aapne, jin govind diya milaay ||15|| Kabir, hari ke roothta, guru ki sharan mein jaay | Kabir guru jae roothja, hari nahin hot sahaay ||16||
Which God has to be worshipped?

Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 16 Dwau, imau, purushau, loke, ksharH, ch, aksharH, ev, ch, KsharH, sarvani, bhootani, kootasthH, aksharH, uchyate ||16|| Translation: In this world, there are two types of Gods, Perishable (Kshar Purush) and Imperishable (Akshar Purush). Likewise, in these two loks, the bodies of all the living beings are said to be perishable and the soul, imperishable. Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 17 UttamH, purushH, tu, anyaH, Parmatma, iti, udahrtH, YaH, loktryam', aavishya, bibharti, avyyaH, iishwarH ||17|| Translation: The Supreme God is, however, someone else other than the two aforesaid Gods, Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush, who by entering the three loks, sustains everyone and is called as Parmatma / God who is the Eternal Parmeshwar1. Kabir, Akshar Purush ek ped hai, Niranjan vaaki daar | Trideva (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv) shaakha bhaye, paat bhya sansaar || Kabir, teen devko sab koi dhyaavae, chautha devka maram na pavae | Chautha chhaadi pancham dhyaavae, kahae Kabir so humre aavae || Kabir, teen gunan ki bhakti mein, bhooli paryau sansaar | Kahae Kabir nij naam bin, kaise utrae paar || Kabir, omkaar naam Brahm (Kaal) ka, yeh karta mati jaani | Saacha shabd Kabir ka, parda maahi pahichaani || Kabir, teen lok sab Ram japat hai, jaan mukti ko dhaam | Ramchandra vashishth guru kiya, tin kahi sunaayo naam || Kabir, Ram Krishna avatar hain, inka naahi sansaar | Jin Sahib sansaar kiya, so kinhu na janmya naari || Kabir, chaar bhujake bhajan mein, bhuli pare sab sant | Kabira sumirae taasu ko, jaake bhuja anant || Kabir, vashishth muni se tatveta gyaani, shodh kar lagn dharae | Sita haran maran dashrath ko, ban ban Ram firae || Kabir, samudr paati lanka gaye, sita ko bhartaar |
1
Supreme God
10
Indication to Bhakti Trader Taahi agust muni peey gayo, inmein ko kartaar || Kabir, govardhan Krishna Ji uthaaya, dronagiri hanumant | Shesh naag sab srishti uthaai, inmein ko bhagwant || Garib, durvaasa kope tahaan, samajh na aai neech | Chhappan koti yadav kate, machi rudhir ki keech || Kabir, kaate bandhan vipati mein, kathin kiya sangraam | Chinho re nar praaniyaan, garud bado ki Ram || Kabir, kah Kabir chit chetahu, shabd karau niruvaar | Shri Ramchandra ko karta kahat hain, bhooli paryo sansaar || Kabir, jin Ram Krishna Niranjan kiya, so to karta nyaar | Andha gyaan na bujhaii, kahae Kabir bichaar || Kabir, teen gunan (Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv) ki bhakti mein, bhool padyo sansaar| Kahae Kabir nij naam bina, kaise utro paar || ||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das) Yudh jeet kar Pandav, khushi huye apaar | indraprasth ki gaddi par, Yudhishthir ki sarkaar ||1|| Ek din Arjun poochhta, sun Krishna bhagwan | ek baar fir suna diyo, vo nirmal Gita gyaan ||2|| Ghamaasaan yudh ke kaaran, bhool padi hai mohe | jyon ka tyon kehna bhagwan, tanik na antar hoye ||3|| Rishi muni aur devta, sabko rahe tum khaay | inko bhi nahin chhoda aapne, rahe tumhaare hi gun gaaye ||4|| Krishna bole Arjun se, yeh galti kyon kinh | aise nirmal gyaan ko bhool gaya buddhiheen ||5|| Ab mujhe bhi kuchh yaad nahin, bhool padi nidaan | jyon ka tyon us Gita ka main, nahin kar sakta gungaan ||6|| Swayam Shri Krishna ko yaad nahin, aur Arjun ko dhamkaave | buddhi Kaal ke haath hai, chaahe triloki naath kahlaave ||7|| Gyaan heen prchaarka, gyaan kathein din raat | jo sarv ko khaane wala, kahein usi ki baat ||8|| Sab kahein bhagwan krpaalu hai, kripa karein dayaal | jiski sab pooja karein, vah swayam kahae main Kaal ||9|| Maarae khaavae sab ko, vah kaisa kripaalu | kutte gadhe suar banaavae hai, fir bhi deen dayaal ||10|| Bible Ved Quran hai, jaise chaand prkaas | suraj gyaan Kabir ka, karae timar ka naash ||11||
Message to Bhakti Trader Rampal saach kahae, karo vivek vichaar | Satnaam va Saarnaam, yahi mantra hai saar ||12|| Kabir hamaara Ram hai, vo hai deen dayaal | sankat mochan kasht haran, gun gaavae Rampal ||13||
11
||Shabd || (composed by Sant Rampal Das) Brahma Vishnu Shiv, hain teen lok prdhaan | Ashtangi inki mata hai, aur pita Kaal bhagwan ||1|| Ek laakh ko Kaal, nit khaavae seena taan | Brahma banaavae Vishnu paalae, Shiv kar de kalyaan ||2|| Arjun darke poochhta hai, yeh kaun roop bhagwan | kahae Niranjan main Kaal hoon, sabko aaya khaan ||3|| Brahm naam isi ka hai, ved karein gungaan | janm maran chaurasi, yeh iska sanvidhaan ||4|| Chaar Ram ki bhakti mein, lag raha sansaar | paanchvein Ram ka gyaan nahin, jo paar utaaranhaar ||5|| Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv teeno gun hain, doosra Prakriti ka jaal | laakh jeev nit bhakshan kare, Ram teesra Kaal ||6|| Akshar Purush hai Ram chautha, jaise chandrma jaan | paanchva Ram Kabir hai, jaise uday hua bhaan ||7|| Ramdevanand guru Ji, kar gaye najar nihaal | Satnaam ka diya khajaana, bartae Rampal ||8|| Important information for those taking Naam (For those who want to become disciples)
1. Identity of a Purna Guru1 (Complete Guru): - Today in

Kalyug2 the most difficult question before the Bhakt community is to identify a Purna Guru. But its answer is very short and simple, that a guru who does bhakti3 according to the scriptures and makes his followers i.e disciples do it, only he is a Purna Saint. Because religious scriptures like speech of Kabir Sahib, speech of Shri
One who has complete knowledge of all the religious scriptures There are four Yugas. 1. Satyug 2. Tretayug 3. Dwaparyug 4. Kalyug. The present Yug is Kalyug. 3 Worship
2 1
12
Nanak Ji, speech of Sant Garibdas Ji Maharaj, speech of Sant Dharmdas Ji Sahib, Vedas, Gita, Puran, Quran, Holy Bible etc are the constitution of the path of Bhakti. Whichever saint tells sadhna1 according to the scriptures and shows the path to the Bhakt2 community, he is a Purna Saint; otherwise he is a big enemy of the Bhakt society who is making others do sadhna opposite to the scriptures. He is playing with this invaluable human life. Such a guru or saint will be hung upside-down in deep hell in Gods court. For example, if a teacher teaches outside the syllabus, then he is an enemy of those students. Gita Adhyay no. 7 Shlok no. 15 Na, mam', dushkrtinH, moodaH, prpadhyante, naraadhmaH, Mayya, aphrtgyanaH, aasurm', bhavm', aashritaH ||15|| Translation: Those whose knowledge has been stolen away by Trigunmayi Maya, such men who have demoniac nature, who are lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do not worship me i.e. they keep doing sadhna of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, SatgunVishnu, Tamgun-Shiv). Yajurved Adhyay no. 40 Shlok no. 10 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das) AnyadevahuHsambhvadanyadahurasambhvaat', iti, shushrum, dheeranaM, ye, nastdwichchakshire ||10|| Translation: - About the God, normally say that He is formless i.e. who never takes birth. Others say that He is in form i.e. takes birth in the form of an incarnation. Those who, endowed with durable i.e. complete knowledge, narrate properly, in this way they only properly i.e. in true way give His clear and distinct knowledge. Gita Adhyay no. 4 Shlok no. 34 Tat', viddhi, prnipaaten, pariprshnen, sevya, Updekshyanti, te, gyanm', gyaninH, tattavdarshinH ||34|| Translation: Understand that Tattavgyan. By properly prostrating before those saints who know the true knowledge and solution
1 2
Religious actions worthy of being performed Worshipper
13
of the Supreme God, by serving them, and by giving up deceit, asking questions with simplicity, they, who know the Supreme God in essence i.e. Tattavdarshi, knowledgeable Mahatmas, will instruct you in Tattavgyan/True spiritual knowledge.
2. Consumption of intoxicating substances Prohibited: - Let alone the consumption of hukkah (smoking tobacco through
water), alcohol, beer, tobacco, beedi, cigarette, to take snuff, gutkha, meat, egg, sulfa (a wad of tobacco smoked in chilam), opium, cannabis and other intoxicating substances, do not even have to bring any intoxicating substance and give to anyone. Saint Garibdas Ji Maharaj, calling all these intoxicating substances as bad, states in his sacred speech that Surapan madhya masahari, gaman karae bhogaen par naari | Sattar janm katat hain sheeshM, sakshi Sahib hai jagdeeshM || Par dwaara stri ka kholae, satar janm andha hovae dolae | Madira peeve kadva paani, sattar janm shwaan ke jaani || Garib, hukka hardam pivte, laal milaavaen dhoor | ismein sanshay nahin, janm pichhle soor ||1|| Garib, so naari jaari karae, sura paan sau baar | ek chilam hukka bharae, dubae kaali dhaar ||2|| Garib, soor gau kun khaat hai, bhakti bihune raad | bhaang tambaakhu kha gaye, so chaabat hain haad ||3|| Garib, bhang tambaakhu peev heen, sura paan sae het | gaust matti khaay kar, jangli bane pret ||4|| Garib, paan tambaakhu chaab heen, naas naak mein det | so to iraanae gaye, jyun bhadbhooje ka ret ||5|| Garib, bhang tambaakhu peev heen, gost gala kabaab | mor mrig koon bhakhat hain, denge kahaan jawaab ||6||
3. Going to places of Pilgrimage Prohibited: - Do not

have to keep fast of any kind. Do not have to do any pilgrimage, nor have to take any bath in Ganga etc, nor have to go to any other religious place for the sake of bathing or seeing. Do not have to go in any temple or place of pilgrimage of a favoured deity with the feeling of devotion or worship thinking that God is in this temple. God is not an animal whom the priest has tied in the temple. God (is omnipresent) is present in every particle. All these sadhnas (ways
14
of worship) are against the scriptures. Just think a little that all these places of pilgrimage (like, Jagannaath Temple, Badrinaath, Haridwar, Mecca-Medina, Amarnaath, Vaishnodevi, Mathura, Barsana, Ayodhya Ram Temple, Kaashi Dhaam, Chhudani Dhaam etc), temples, mosques, gurudwaras, churchs and places of pilgrimage of favoured deities etc are such places where some saint used to live. They after doing their sadhna1 there and collecting their wealth of bhakti2 left their bodies and went to the lok of their favoured deity. Thereafter to preserve the evidence of their presence, someone built a temple there, some a mosque, someone a gurudwara, someone church or someone an inn etc, so that their memory remains, and insignificant people like us keep getting the evidence that we should perform actions similar to these great souls. All these religious places only give this message to all of us that just as these famous saints have done sadhna, so should you. For this, you must search for the saints who do and tell sadhna in this very way, and then do as they say. But later people started worshipping these places only, which is absolutely useless and is contrary to the scriptures. All these places are like such a place where a sweet-maker built a bhatti (clay-oven), made sweets like laddu, jalebi etc, and after eating himself and feeding his near and dear ones, went away. Thereafter neither is there any sweet-maker in that place, nor any sweet. Only the bhatti is there then. Neither can it teach us how to make sweets, nor can fill our stomachs. Now, if someone says, Come, brother! I will show you that bhatti where a sweet-maker had made sweets. Lets go. Went there and saw that bhatti, and also circumambulated it seven times. Did you get the sweet? Did you find the sweet-maker who teaches the method of preparing sweets? For this, you will have to find a similar sweet-maker who first of all feeds you the sweet and then also explains the method of its preparation. Then only do what he says, nothing else. Similarly, instead of worshipping the places of pilgrimage, find the same kind of saints who do and tell bhakti of Supreme God Kabir
1 2
Religious practice Worship
15
according to the scriptures. Then only do as they say. Do not act as your heart desires. Samved Mantra no. 1400 Utarchik Adhyay no. 12 Khand no. 3 Shlok no. 5 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das) Bhadra vastra samanyavasaano mahaan' kavirnivachnani shansan' | Aavachyasv chamvoH pooymano vichakshano jagrvirdevveetau ||5|| Translation: - Clever people, through their speeches, instead of guiding the true path of the way of worship of Supreme God (Purna Brahm), in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip pus (from a boil or wound) of the worship of others [like, ghost-worship, Pitraworship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (RajgunBrahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of BrahmKaal and way of worship upto temple, mosque, gurudwaras, churchs, places of pilgrimage and keeping fasts]. The supreme-happinessgiving Purna Brahm Great Kabir acquiring another body made up of masses of light (tejpunj1) similar to that of Satyalok appears in body in an ordinary attire (vastra) [The meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola], and by spending life like a common man and living in the world for a few days, by describing the unknown true knowledge by means of his hymns-verses, brings awareness about the hidden actual true knowledge and worship of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God). Gita Adhyay no. 16 Shlok no. 23 YaH, shastrvidhim', utsrjya, vartte, kamkaratH, na, saH, Siddhim', avapnoti, na, sukham', na, paraam', gatim' ||23|| Translation: He who, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, acts according to his whimsical desires, neither attains siddhi2, nor supreme state, nor happiness. Gita Adhyay no. 6 Shlok no. 16 Na, ati, ashrnatH, tu, yogH, asti, na, ch, ekantm',
1 2
Masses of light Supernatural Power / Magical Power Like, magicians show magic. A worshipper attains power similar to that for doing magics. By that, sets fire somewhere; sometimes, walks on water like on land. This magical power i.e. siddhi, is also attained by a worshipper who worships according to the injunctions of the scriptures
16
AnshrnatH, na, ch, ati, swapnsheelasya, jagrtH, na, ev, ch, Arjun ||16|| Translation: Oh Arjun, this bhakti is neither successful of a person who eats too much, nor of a person who does not eat at all i.e. keep fasts, nor of a person who sleeps too much, and nor of a person who always keeps awake. Poojain deii dhaam ko, sheesh halaavae jo | Garibdas saachi kahae, had kafir hai so || Kabir, ganga kaathae ghar karae, peevae nirmal neer | mukti nahin hari naam bin, Satguru kahain Kabir || Kabir, teerth kar-kar jag mua, udai paani nhaay | Ram hi naam na japa, Kaal ghasite jaay || Garib, peetal hi ka thaal hai, peetal ka lota | jad moorat ko poojte, aavaega tota || Garib, peetal chamchcha poojiye, jo thaal parosae | jad moorat kis kaam ki, mati raho bharosae || Kabir, parvat parvat main firya, karan apne Ram | Ram sarikhe jan mile, jin saare sab kaam ||
4. Worship of Pitras Prohibited: - Do not have to do any type of pooja1 of Pitras, carrying out shraadhs etc. God Shri Krishna has also clearly forbidden worshipping these Pitras and ghosts. In Gita Ji Adhyay 9 Shlok 25, it is said that Yanti, devvrtaH, devan', pitrn', yanti, pitrvrtaH, Bhootani, Yanti, bhootejyaH, yanti, madhyajinH, api, mam' ||25|| Translation: Worshippers of gods go to gods, worshippers of pitras go to pitras, worshippers of ghosts go to ghosts, and those devotees who worship in accordance with the scriptures (matanusar) are benefited by me alone. Bandichhor Garibdas Ji Maharaj and Kabir Sahib Ji Maharaj also say Garib, bhoot ramae so bhoot hai, Dev ramae so Dev | Ram ramae so Ram ahi, suno sakal sur bhev || Therefore, do bhakti of that Parmeshwar (Purna Parmatma/ Supreme God), from whom you will attain complete liberation; that
1
Worship
17
God is Purna Brahm / SatPurush Sat Kabir1. Its evidence is also in Gita Ji Adhyay no 18 Shlok no. 46. Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 46 YatH, prvrttibhootanaM yen sarvmidM tatam' | Swakarmna tambhyachrya siddhiM vindati manavH ||46|| Translation: The God from whom all the living beings have originated and from whom this whole world has pervaded, by worshipping that God through the performance of ones natural activities, a man attains supreme spiritual success. Gita Adhyay no. 18 Shlok no. 62 Tamev sharnM gachchh sarvbhaven bharat | Tatprsadatparam shantiM sthanM prapyasi shashvatam' ||62|| Translation: Oh Descendent of Bharat, Arjun! You, in every respect, go in the refuge of only that Supreme God. By the grace of that Supreme God, you will attain supreme peace and will attain the ever-lasting, i.e. which never gets destroyed, place Satlok. The meaning of in every respect is to not do any other pooja and to have faith in only one God by mind-action-speech. Gita Adhyay no. 8 Shlok no. 22 PurushH, saH, parH, paarth, bhaktya, labhyaH, tu, ananyya, Yasya, antHsthani, bhootani, yen, sarvam', idam', tatam' ||22|| Translation: Oh Prthanandan Arjun! The Param Purush Parmatma (Supreme God), under whom are all the living beings and from whom this whole universe has pervaded, is attainable only by undivided devotion. The meaning of undivided bhakti/devotion is to do bhakti2 of one Parmeshwar (Supreme God) and not of other gods-goddesses i.e. the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, and TamgunShiv). Gita Ji Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 1, 2, 3 and 4: Gita Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 1 Oordhvmoolam', adhHshaakham', ashvttham', praahuH, avyyam',
1 2
Eternal Kabir Worship
18
Chhandaasi, yasya, parnaani, yaH, tam', ved, saH, vedvit' ||1|| Translation: With the roots above in the form of Aadi Purush Parmeshwar (Oldest Supreme God) and the branches below, it is an eternal and extensive tree of Peepal, whose smaller divisions are said to be twigs and leaves. One who knows that tree of world in this manner is completely knowledgeable i.e. is Tattavdarshi. GitaAdhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 2 AdhH, ch, oordhvam', prsrtaH, tasya, shaakhaH, gunprvrddhaH, VishayprvaalaH, adhH, ch, moolani, anusanttani, karmanubandheeni, manushyaloke ||2|| Translation: That trees three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, SatgunVishnu, Tamgun-Shiv) like defects (lust, anger, attachment, greed, arrogance) in the form of shoots and branches Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, extended below and above, are the root (main) cause of binding the soul to actions (Karm), and in the world of men Heaven, Hell and Earth, have been arranged below in hell, 84 lakh births of various living beings and above in heaven etc. Gita Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 3 Na, roopam', asya, ih, tatha, uplabhyate, na, antH, na, ch, aadiH, na, ch, Samprtishtha, ashvattham', enam', suvirudmoolam', asangshastren, drden, chhitva ||3|| Translation: This Creation has neither a beginning nor an end and it is also not perceived like its real form. And here in this discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even I do not have full information because even I do not know about the proper state of the creation of all brahmands. By knowing i.e. slashing through this Suksham Ved i.e. Tattavgyan which has a properly stabilized state, has a strong form, and is equipped with complete knowledge; which means by knowing that the bhakti of Niranjan is short-lived, one should search beyond Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for the Purna Brahm i.e. the Supreme God. GitaAdhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 4 TatH, padam', tat', parimargitvyam', yasmin', gataaH, na, nivartanti, bhooyH, Tam', ev, ch, aadhyam', purusham', prpadhye, yatH, prvrttiH, prsrta, puraani ||4||
19
Translation : After that one should search for that Param Pad of Parmatma (Supreme State of Supreme God). Having attained whom, men do not return to the world; from whom this ancient creation nature/srishti has extended. I am also in the refuge of that Aadi Purush Parmatma1 only. Thus, God Shri Krishna himself, giving up the pooja of Indra who is the king of gods-goddesses, had encouraged to do bhakti of only that Supreme God. Because of which raising the Govardhan mountain he had protected the residents of Brij from the anger of Indra. Garib, Indra chada brij dubovan, bheega bheet na lev | Indra kadaai hot jagat mein, pooja kha gaye dev || Kabir, is sansaar ko, samjhaaoon kae baar | Poonchh jo pakdae bhed ki, utra chaahae paar ||
5. Obeying orders of Guru: - Without the permission of

Guruji, do not have to perform any type of religious rite at home. Like, Bandichhor (Liberator from prison) says in his sacred speech Guru bin yagya hawan jo karhin, mithya jaave kabhu nahin falhin Kabir, guru bin maala ferte, guru bin dete daan | Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochho Ved Puraan || Meaning: No use of donation and remembering God without the permission of Guru.
6. Worship of Mata-Masaani (a mother goddess named Masaani) Prohibited: - Do not have to worship madi
(memorial structure/statue) made in your field or any kheda (a site where a village or city has been destroyed) etc or the grave of any god. Whether grave is of anyone, do not have to worship it at all. Do not have to do any other worship. Even do not have to worship the three gunas (Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv). Only have to act according to Gurujis instructions. Gita Adhyay no. 7 Shlok no. 15 Na, mam', dushkrtinH, moodaH, prpadhyante, naraadhmaH,
1
Oldest Supreme God or the First God, who was before the creation of Nature.
20
Mayya, aphrtgyanaH, aasurm', bhavm', aashritaH ||15|| Translation: Those whose knowledge has been stolen away by Maya, such men who have demoniac nature, who are lowest among men, the evil-doers, fools, do not worship me i.e. they keep doing sadhna of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, TamgunShiv). Kabir, maai masaani shed sheetla, bhairav bhoot hanumant | Parmatma unse door hai, jo inko poojant || Kabir, sau varsh to guru ki sewa, ek din aan upaasi | vo apraadhi aatma, parae Kaal ki faansi || Guru ko tajae bhajae jo aana | ta pasuva ko fokut gyaana ||
7. Lord Kabir is Sankat Mochan (Liberator from a crisis): - On arrival of any suffering (crisis) as a result of karm1
(deeds), never have to worship any other deity god or Mata Masaani etc., nor have to go to any palmist/astrologer. Only have to worship Bandichhor2 God Kabir who removes all the miseries, who is the liberator from crisis. Samved Mantra no. 822 Utarchik Adhyay 3 Khand no. 5 Shlok 8 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das) ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH kavirnrbhiyatH pari koshaaM asishyadat' | Tritasya naam janayamadhu ksharannindrasya vaayuM sakhyay vardhayan' || Translation: Primordial i.e. Eternal Kabir Parmeshwar3, by giving instruction of three mantras to a devout soul who loves Him by heart and does worship with faith, by purifying him, releases him from birth and death, and fully increases the countable life-breaths, which have been given to his friend i.e. devotee according to destiny, from His store/treasure. As a result of which, makes him attain the real happiness of Parmeshwar by His blessings. Kabir, Devi Dev thade bhaye, humko thaur bataau | jo mujhko poojaen nahin, unko looto khaao || Kabir, Kaal jo peesae peesna, jora hai panihaar | ye do asal majoor hain, Satguru ke darbaar ||
1
Deeds / The principle As you do, so you will get Liberator from prison 3 Supreme God
2
21
8. Unnecessary charity Prohibited: - Do not have to give

anything in form of charity anywhere and to anyone. Neither money, nor unstitched cloth etc, nothing. If someone comes asking for any charity then feed him and give something to drink like tea, milk, lassi, water etc, but do not have to give anything else. Who knows that beggar might misuse that money. For instance, a man hearing a false story of a beggar, in which he was telling that his children are suffering without treatment and please give me some money, out of emotions, gave him Rs 100. Earlier that beggar used to drink 250 ml of alcohol. That day he drank half a bottle of alcohol and beat his wife. His wife along with his children committed suicide. That charity done by you became the cause of that familys destruction. If you want to help such a distressed person, then get his children medication from the doctor; do not give money. Kabir, guru bin maala ferte, guru bin dete daan | Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochchho ved puraan ||
9. It is prohibited to eat remnants of food previously tasted by someone: - Do not have to eat food remnants of such a person
who consumes alcohol, meat, tobacco, egg, beer, opium, cannabis etc.
10. Performance of last-rites after (death) departure to Satyalok Prohibited: - If someone dies in the family, then do not
have to pick up anything like ashes etc, nor have to offer pind etc, nor have to do terahmi, chhHmahi, barsodi, and shraadhs1 etc; do not have to do anything. Do not have to get any hawan performed by any other person. If you want to do any meritorious act on his (deceased persons) name, then after taking permission from your Gurudev Ji, should keep the Akhand (non-stop) Paath of Bandichhor Garibdas Ji Maharajs sacred speech. You have to continue lighting lamp and doing Aarti, sumiran of naam etc like everyday, bearing this in mind that Kabir, saathi hamaare chale gaye, hum bhi chaalan haar | koye kaagaj mein baaki rah rahi, taate lag rahi vaar || Kabir, deh padi to kya hua, jhootha sabhi pateet | pakshi udya aakaash koon, chalta kar gaya beet ||
1
These are rites performed after a persons death
22
A Real Story
My (Sant Rampal Dass) venerable Gurudev Swami Ramdevanand Ji Maharaj became detached (vairaag free from worldly desires) at the age of 16 years after hearing satsang of a Mahatma1. One day he had gone in the fields. There was a forest nearby. He went into the forest, tore his clothes and threw them near the bones of a dead animal, and himself went along with the Mahatma Ji. When he was searched, the family members saw that torn clothes are lying near the bones in the forest. They thought that some wild animal has eaten him. They brought those clothes and bones home and performed the last rites. Thereafter they performed terahveen2 and chhHmahi3 and barsodi4 and then started carrying out shraadhs5. When my venerable Gurdev had grown very old, then once he went home. Then those family members came to know that he is alive and had left home. They told that when he had left home, we searched for him. We found his clothes in the forest. Some bones were lying next to them. We thought that some wild animal had eaten him and brought those clothes and bones home and performed the last-rites. Then I (Sant Rampal Das) asked the wife of the younger brother of my venerable Gurudev that what did you do in his absence? She told, When I got married, I found that his shraadhs are being carried out. I was also instructed to carry out his shraadhs. I have carried out nearly 70 shraadhs of his with my own hands. She told that whenever there used to be any loss at home; for example, a buffalo not giving milk, any problem in the udder, any other loss etc, then we used to go to the exorcists. They used to say that someone has died unmarried in your family. He is troubling you because he has become a ghost. Then we used to give his clothes
1 2
Saint Rite performed after thirteen days of death 3 Rite performed six months after death 4 Rite performed after one year of death 5 Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after Barsodi every year
23
etc to the exorcist. Then I said that he is saving the world. Whom was he troubling? He is now a giver of happiness. Then I said that now he is in front of you, atleast now stop doing these useless sadhnas like, carrying out shraadhs. Then she replied, No Brother, it is an old custom. How can I give it up? In other words, we have become so much engrossed in our old customs that even on seeing with our own eyes that we are doing wrong, cannot leave it. It is evident from this that carrying out shraadhs and worshipping Pitras etc is all useless.
11. It is prohibited to do baseless (sadhna1 against the scriptures) sadhna on the birth of a child: - On birth of a child,
do not have to celebrate any chhati (sixth day after birth) etc. Because of Sutak2 the daily pooja, bhakti, aarti (prayer), lighting lamp of rogan (ghee) of buffalo and cow etc. have not to be stopped. In this context, let me tell you a short story. A person got a child after ten years of his marriage. In the happiness of having a son he celebrated a lot. Invited 12 villages on food and there was a lot of singing and dancing. In other words, spent a lot of money. Then after a year that son passed away. Then that same family cried like hell, and blamed their misfortune. Therefore God Kabir tells us that Kabir, beta jaaya khushi hui, bahut bajaaye thaal | aana jaana lag raha, jyon keedi ka naal || Kabir, patjhad aavat dekh kar, ban rovae man maahi | oonchi daali paat the, ab peele ho ho jaahin || Kabir, paat jhadanta yoon kahae, sun bhai taruvar ray | ab ke bichhude nahin mila, na jaane kahaan gireinge jaay || Kabir, taruvar kehta paat se, suno paat ik baat | yahaan ki yaahe reeti hai, ek aavat ek jaat ||
12. Going to place of pilgrimage of a favoured deity to get childs head shaved off Prohibited: - Do not have to go to
any place of pilgrimage or getting the childs head shaved off. When you see that the hair have grown, get them cut and throw them away. Saw in a temple that reverential devotees came to get their sons or
1 2
Worship State of ritual impurity existing in ones household after the birth of a child.
24
daughters head shaven off. The barber over there asked for three times more money than outside, and cutting a scissor full of hair gave them to the parents. They offered them with faith in the temple. The priest put them in a bag. At night, threw them away in a distant solitary place. All this is just a drama. Why not get head shaven off in a normal manner as before and dispose them outside. God becomes pleased with naam, not by hypocrisy.
13. Happiness from initiation: - Naam (updesh) should not

be taken only with a viewpoint to remove sorrows, but for self-welfare. Then with sumiran1 all the joys come automatically. Kabir, sumiran se sukh hot hai, sumiran se duHkh jaay | Kahaen Kabir sumiran kiye, Saain maahin samaay ||
14. Adultery is prohibited: - Should look upon other women

as mother daughter sister. Adultery is a heinous sin. Like Garib, par dwaara stri ka kholae | sattar janm andha ho dolae || Surapaan Madhya maasahaari | gavan karein bhogain par naari || Sattar janm katat hain sheeshaM | saakshi Sahib hai jagdeeshaM || Par naari na parsiyo, mano vachan humaar | Bhavan chaturdash taas sir, triloki ka bhaar || Par naari na parsiyo, suno shabd saltant | Dharmrai ke khambh se, ardhmukhi latkant ||
15. To criticize and hear criticism is prohibited: - Do not

criticize your Guru2 even by mistake, nor hear it. To hear means if someone says false things about your Guru Ji, then you do not have to fight, rather should think that he is speaking without thinking i.e. is telling a lie. Guru ki ninda sunae jo kaana | taako nishchay narak nidaana || Apne mukh ninda jo karheen | shukar shwaan garbh mein parheen || Do not have to criticize anyone, and do not even have to listen to it. Even if it is about a common man. God Kabir states that
1 2
Remembering the naam given Spiritual leader
Message to Bhakti Trader Tinka kabahu na nindiye, jo paanv tale ho | Kabahu uth aakhin pade, peer ghaneri ho ||
25
16. The magnificence of a visit to the Guru1: - Whenever

you get time, try to come to satsang and do not come to satsang to put on airs (pride-superiority). Rather come considering yourself ill. Like, an ill person, no matter how wealthy he is, or whatever high designation he has, when he goes to a hospital, at that time his only aim is to become free from the illness. Wherever the doctor says him to lie down, he lies down, wherever the doctor says to sit down, he sits down, when directed to go out, goes out. Then when he is called to come in, comes in quietly. If you come in satsang2 just like this, then you will get the benefit of coming in the satsang; otherwise it is fruitless. In satsang, wherever you get to sit, sit down, whatever you get to eat, considering it as prasaad3 by grace of Parmatma4 Kabir, eat it and remain happy. Kabir, sant Milan koon chaaliye, taj maaya abhimaan | jo-jo kadam aage rakhe, vo hi yagya samaan || Kabir, sant milan koon jaaiye, din mein kai-kai baar | aasoj ke meh jyon, ghanaa kare upkaar || Kabir, darshan saadhu ka, Parmatma aavae yaad | lekhe mein vohe ghadi, baaki ke din baad || Kabir, darshan saadu ka, mukh par basae suhaag | darsh unheen ko hot hain, jinke pooran bhaag ||
17. The grandeur of Guru: - If an Akhand Paath5 or satsang

is going on somewhere or one has just gone to visit guruji, then first of all, one should (do dandwat pranaam) prostrate in reverence before Guruji, and should later bow before Sat Granth Sahib and the pictures like the idol of God Kabir, the idol of Saint Garibdas Ji and Swami Ramdevanand Ji and of Guru Ji, so that only the devotion is maintained. Do not have to worship the idol. To only bow respectfully before a picture, like the idol of God or Guru Ji, does not come in worship. It only helps in maintaining the devotion of a
1 2
Spiritual Leader / Religious Teacher Spiritual discourse 3 Gift 4 God 5 A non-stop reading of a Holy Book
26
devotee. Pooja has to be done only of the current Guru1 and naam mantra who will convey one across (liberate). Kabir, Guru Govind dou khade, kaake laagun pay | Balihaari Guru aapne, jin Govind diyo bataaye || Kabir, Guru bade hain Govind se, man mein dekh vichaar | Hari sumre so rah gaye, guru bhaje hoy paar || Kabir, Hari ke roothtaan, Guru ki sharan mein jaay | Kabir Guru jae roothjaan, Hari nahin hot sahaay || Kabir, saat samundr ki masi karoon, lekhni karun baniraay | Dharti ka kaagaj karoon, to Guru gun likha na jaay ||
18. Consumption of meat Prohibited: - Do not have to eat egg, meat or kill any living being. It is a heinous sin. Like, Lord Kabir and Garibdas Ji Maharaj have explained Kabir, jeev hane hinsa kare, prakat paap sir hoye | Nigam puni aise paap tein, bhist gaya nahin koye ||1|| Kabir, til bhar machhli khaayke, koti gau de daan | Kaashi karaunt le mare, to bhi narak nidaan ||2|| Kabir, bakri paati khaat hai, taaki kaadhi khaal | Jo bakri ko khaat hai, tinka kaun hawaal ||3|| Kabir, gala kaati kalma bhare, kiya kahae halaal | Sahib lekha maangsi, tab hosi kaun hawaal ||4|| Kabir, dinko roja rahat hain, raat hanat hain gay | Yeh khoon vah bandagi, kahun kyon khushi khudaay ||5|| Kabir, kabira teii peer hain, jo jaanae par peer | Jo par peer na jaani hai, so kaafir bepeer ||6|| Kabir, khoob khaana hai kheechdi, maanhi pari tuk laun | Maans paraaya khaaykae, gala kataavae kaun ||7|| Kabir, musalmaan maaraen karadso, hindu maaraen tarvaar | Kahae Kabir donu mili, jaehaen Yamke dwaar ||8|| Kabir, maans ahaari maanav, prtayaksh rakshas jaani | Taaki sangat mati karae, hoi bhakti mein haani ||9|| Kabir, maans khaay te ded sab, mad peevaen so neech | Kulki durmati par harae, Ram kahae so oonch ||10|| Kabir, maans machhliya khaat hain, surapaan se het |
1
Religious teacher
27
Te nar narkae jaahinge, mata pita samet ||11|| Garib, jeev hinsa jo karte hain, ya aage kya paap | Kantak juni jihaan mein, sinh bhediya aur saanp || Jhote bakre murge taai, lekh sab hi let gusaain | Mrig mor maare mahmanta |achrachar hain jeev ananta || Jihva swaad hite praana |neema naash gaya hum jaana || Teetar lava buteri chidiya |khooni mare bade agadiya || Adle badle lekhe lekha |samajh dekh sun gyaan viveka || Garib, shabd humaara maaniyo, aur sunte ho nar naari | Jeev daya bin kufar hai, chale jamaana haari || An unintentional violence directed against living creatures is not sinful. Bandichhor Kabir Sahib states: Ichchha kar maarae nahin, bin ichchha mar jaay | Kahain Kabir taas ka, paap nahin lagaay ||
19. Contact with a traitor of Guru Prohibited: - If a

devotee is hostile towards (turns away from) Guruji, then he incurs heinous sin. If someone does not like the path, he can change his guru. If he becomes hostile towards the former Guru or criticizes him, then he is known as the traitor of Guru. If a disciple holds bhakti-discussion with such a person, then he is at fault. His bhakti finishes. Garib, guru drohi ki paed par, je pag aavae beer | chauraasi nishchay padae, Satguru kahaen Kabir || Kabir, jaan bujh saachi tajai, karae jhoothe se neh | jaaki sangat he prabhu, swapan mein bhi na deh || In other words, a person, who goes to a traitor of a Guru, will become devoid of bhakti and will go to hell and in 84 lakh birth of various living beings.
20. Gambling Prohibited: - One should never gamble or

play cards. Kabir, maans bhakhae aur mad piye, dhan vaishya so khaay | Jua kheli chori karae, ant samoola jaay ||
21. Singing and Dancing Prohibited: - It is against the belief of devotion to dance and sing vulgar songs on any kind of happy
28
occasion. Like, once a widow sister had gone to a relatives house on some happy occasion. All were dancing and singing with joy, but that sister was sitting in a corner and was engrossed in the thoughts of God. Then her relatives asked her that why are you sitting so disappointed? You may also dance and sing like us and make merry. On this that sister said that what should I celebrate for? I had only one son and he has also passed away. Now what happiness is there for me? Similar is the state of every person in this lok of Kaal. Here, there is a speech of Guru Nanak Dev Ji that Na jaane Kaal ki kar daarae, kis vidhi dhal paasa ve | Jinhaade sir te maut khudagdi, unhaanu keda haansa ve || Saadh milein saadi shaadi (khushi) hondi, bichhad da dil giri (duHkh) ve | Akhde Nanak suno jihaana, mushkil haal fakiri ve || God Kabir Ji also says that Kabir, jhoothe sukh ko sukh kahae, maan raha man mod | Sakal chabina Kaal ka, kuchh mukh mein kuchh god || Kabir, beta jaaya khushi hui, bahut bajaaye thaal | Aavan jaana lag raha, jyon keedi ka naal || Important: Women and men both have the right to attain God. Women even during their monthly periods (menses) should not stop their daily pooja1 and lighting lamp of rogan (ghee) of buffalo and cow etc. Even on anyones death or birth, the daily pooja should not be stopped. Note: A devotee who will not follow these twenty-one formulated orders, his naam (mantra) will finish. If someone commits any mistake unknowingly, it is forgiven, and if has knowingly committed it, then that devotee becomes devoid of naam. Its only solution is that, ask for forgiveness from Gurudev Ji and again receive naam-updesh (initiation).
Worship
29
Creation of Nature
When God loving souls will read the following Creation of Nature for the first time, they will feel that this is a baseless story. But on reading the evidences from all the holy true scriptures they will bite their fingers between their teeth that where was this authentic nectar-like knowledge hidden uptil now? Please keep reading with patience and keep this sacred knowledge safe. It will be useful for your next hundred and one generations. Holy souls! Kindly first understand the position of everyone and then read the original knowledge of the creation of nature by the SatyaNarayan (the immortal God i.e. SatPurush). 1. In this Natures Creation, SatPurush Master (Lord) of Satlok, Alakh Purush Master of Alakh lok, Agam Purush Master of Agam lok and Anami Purush Master of Anami lok is only one Purna Brahm, who is the Eternal (immortal) God in reality; who by acquiring different-different forms lives in all of His four loks, and who is the controller of infinite brahmands. 2. ParBrahm: - He is the master of only seven sankh brahmands. He is also known as Akshar Purush. But he as well as his brahmands are not eternal. 3. Brahm: - He is the master of only twenty-one brahmands. He is known by Kshar Purush, Jyoti Niranjan, and Kaal etc names. He and all of his brahmands are perishable. 4. Brahma: - He is the eldest son of Brahm. Vishnu is the middle son and Shiv is the last, the third son. These three sons of Brahm are the masters of only one department (guna) each in one brahmand and are perishable. For vivid description, please read the following History of Creation of Nature.
30
Creation of Nature
History of CREATION OF NATURE

{KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar1) has Himself given the knowledge of the nature created by Him which is as follows} In the beginning, there was only one place Anami (Anamay) Lok, which is also known as Akah Lok. The Supreme God used to live alone in the Anami lok. The real name of that God is KavirDev i.e. God Kabir. All the souls were contained in the body of that Purna Dhani (Supreme God). This KavirDevs designated (of the Post) name is Anami Purush (Purush means God. God has created man in His own image/form. That is why a man is also known as Purush.) The brightness of one hair follicle of Anami Purush is more than the combined light of sankh2 suns. Important: - For instance, the name of the body of a countrys Prime Minister is different, and the title of His post is called Prime Minister. Many a times, the Prime Minister also keeps many departments with him. Then whichever departments documents he signs, at that time he writes the same post. Like, if he signs the documents of Home Ministry, then he writes himself as the Home Minister. There the power of the signature of the same person is less. Likewise, there is difference in the brightness of God Kabir (KavirDev). Similarly, the Almighty KavirDev (God Kabir) created three other lower Loks (places), Agam Lok, Alakh Lok & Satlok) with Shabd (word). This Almighty KavirDev (God Kabir) only then appeared in Agam Lok and is also the Master of Agam lok and there His title (of the position) is Agam Purush i.e. Agam Prabhu. This Gods human-like body is very bright. The light of whose one hair follicle is more that the combined light of kharab3 suns. This Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) appeared in Alakh Lok and He Himself is also the Master of Alakh Lok, and the title (of the position) Alakh Purush also belongs to
1 2
Supreme God Sankh = One Hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred Quadrillion) 3 Kharab = One Hundred Arab = 1011 (One Hundred Billion)
31
this Parmeshwar only. This Gods human-like body is very effulgent (swarjyoti), is self-illuminated. The light of one hair follicle is more than the light of arab1 suns. This Purna Parmatma2 appeared in Satlok and is also the Master of Satlok. Therefore His title (of the position) only is SatPurush (the Immortal/Eternal God). He is also known as Akaalmurti Shabd Swaroopi Ram Purna Brahm Param Akshar Brahm etc. This SatPurush KavirDevs (God Kabirs) human-like body is very bright whose one hair follicles brightness is more than the combined light of crore suns and moons. This KavirDev (God Kabir), appearing in SatPurush form in Satlok and sitting there, first did other creation in Satlok. With one shabd (word), He created sixteen dweeps (islands). Then with sixteen shabds, gave rise to sixteen sons. He created one Mansarover (a very big lake in Satlok) and filled it with nectar. The names of the sixteen sons are: - (1) Kurm, (2) Gyani, (3) Vivek, (4) Tej, (5) Sahaj, (6) Santosh, (7) Surati, (8) Anand, (9) Kshma, (10) Nishkaam, (11) Jalrangi, (12) Achint, (13) Prem, (14) Dayaal, (15) Dhairya, (16) Yog Santayan alias Yogjit. SatPurush3 KavirDev entrusted the rest of Satloks creation work to His son, Achint, and gave him power. Achint created Akshar Purush (Param Brahm) with shabd (word) and asked him for help. Akshar Purush went to Mansarover4 to take bath, started enjoying there and fell asleep. He did not come out for a long time. Then, on Achints request, to wake Akshar Purush from sleep, KavirDev (God Kabir) took some nectar from that Mansarover and made an egg out of it. He inserted a soul into it and put that egg in the nectar water of Mansarover. The thunder of the egg disturbed Akshar Purushs sleep. He looked at the egg in anger and it broke into two halves. From it, came out Jyoti Niranjan (Kshar Purush) who later came to be known as Kaal. Actually, his name is Kael. Then,
1
Arab = One Billion = 109 Supreme God 3 Eternal God 4 A very big lake
2
32
Creation of Nature
SatPurush KavirDev ordered (through an ethervoice) both of them to live in Achints dweep. After getting the permission, both Akshar Purush and Kshar Purush (Kael) started living in Achints dweep (childrens foolishness was shown to them only, so that they should not crave for power because nothing can be successful without the Almighty). Then the Supreme God KavirDev Himself did all the creation. With His shabd shakti (word power), created a Rajeshwari (Rashtri) Shakti1 and with which He established all the brahmands2. This is also known as Parashakti Paranandni. He then produced all the souls in human form like Himself from within Him, by the power of His word. He created the body of every soul similar to Himself and its brightness is equivalent to that of sixteen suns and is in human like form. But Gods bodys one hair follicle has the brightness more than that of crore suns. After a long time, Kshar Purush (Jyoti Niranjan) thought that we three (Achint Akshar Purush Kshar Purush) are living in one dweep and others are living in their own separate dweeps. I will also acquire a separate dweep by meditation. Having planned this, he meditated by standing on one leg for 70 yugas (ages).
How were the Souls Caught in Kaals Trap?

Important: - When Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan) was meditating, we all souls who now live in Jyoti Niranjans twenty-one (21) brahmands, got attracted towards his meditation and started loving him from the core. We got separated from our happiness-giving God. We failed in our loyalty towards our Master. Even on being repeatedly warned by the Purna Prabhu3 (Supreme God), we did not get distracted from Kshar Purush. {To date, this effect is present in all of us. Like young children get attracted towards the fake acts of filmstars (actors and actresses) and the role played by them for their living. They do not even stop on being
1 2
Name of Great Goddess other than Durga An elliptical region in which many loks are situated 3 Supreme God
33
restrained. If any actor or actress comes in a nearby city then, a huge crowd of these foolish youngsters gathers there just to have a glimpse of them, when they have nothing to do with them. Actors are earning their living, and youngsters are getting ruined. No matter how much their parents may try to discourage them, children do not bother and keep going there secretively}. Purna Brahm KavirDev (God Kabir) asked Kshar Purush, Tell me, what do you want? Kshar Purush said, Father, this place is insufficient for me. Kindly grant me a separate dweep (island). Hakka Kabir (Sat Kabir) gave him 21 (twenty-one) brahmands. After some time, Jyoti Niranjan thought that some construction should be done in it. What is the use of vacant brahmands (plots)? Thinking this, he meditated for 70 yugas and requested Supreme God KavirDev (God Kabir) for some construction material. SatPurush1 gave him three qualities and five elements with which Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan) did some construction in his brahmands. Then he thought that there should also be some living beings in these brahmands, as I feel lonesome. With this intention, he again meditated for 64 (sixtyfour) yugas. On being asked by the Supreme God, he said that give me some souls, I feel very lonely here. Then SatPurush Kaviragni (God Kabir) said that Brahm, I can give you more brahmands for your Tap (meditation) but cannot give you My souls in return for any Jap2-Tap3 or devotion. Yes, if any of the souls wants to go with you willingly, then one can go. On hearing Yuva Kavirs (AllCapable Kabir) words, Jyoti Niranjan came to all of us. We all souls were already attracted towards him. We surrounded him. Jyoti Niranjan said, I have obtained 21 brahmands from Father. There, I have built several luring places. Will you come with me? We all souls who are today suffering in these 21 brahmands said that we are ready, if Father permits. Kshar Purush went to Purna Brahm Maha? Kavi? (All-Capable Kabir God) and told Him everything. Then Kaviragni (God Kabir) said that I will allow those who will give consent in front of me. Kshar Purush4 and Param Akshar Purush5
Supreme/Eternal God Repetition of Mantra 3 To do intense meditation through hathyog (forcefully) 4 Perishable God 5 Superior most Immortal God
2 1
34
Creation of Nature
(Kaviramitauja1) both came to all of us souls (hans-aatmas2). Sat' KavirDev3 said that whichever soul wants to go with Brahm should give his consent by raising his hand. Nobody dared in front of Father. Nobody gave consent. There was pin drop silence for a long time. Thereafter, one soul dared and said, Father, I want to go. And then in imitation of him, all other souls [who are now trapped in Kaals (Brahms) 21 brahmands] gave consent too. God Kabir Ji told Jyoti Niranjan that you go to your place. I will send all those souls who have given consent to go with you, to you. Jyoti Niranjan went to his 21 brahmands. Till then, these 21 brahmands were in Satlok only. Later, Purna Brahm4 gave a girls appearance to the soul who gave the first consent, but did not create any female genitals. He inserted all the souls (who had consented to go with Jyoti Niranjan/ Brahm) in that girls body and named her Ashtra (Aadi Maya / Prakriti Devi / Durga), and said that daughter, I have granted you word power (shabd shakti). You may produce as many living beings as Brahm says. KavirDev (Kabir Dev/God Kabir) sent Prakriti Devi to Kshar Purush through His son Sahaj Das. Sahaj Das told Jyoti Niranjan that Father has inserted all those souls who had consented to go with you in this sisters body and has granted word power to her. Prakriti will produce as many living beings as you want with her word (shabd). After saying this Sahaj Das returned to his dweep. The girl, being young, looked beautiful. Sexual desires arose in Brahm and he started misbehaving with Prakriti Devi5. Durga said that Jyoti Niranjan I have the power of word, granted by Father. I will produce as many living beings as you will say. Please do not start the custom of intercourse. You have also originated from the same Fathers word, from an egg, and I also originated from that same Supreme Fathers word after that. You are my elder brother. This act between a brother and a sister will lead to a heinous sin.
1 2
Almighty Kabir In Satlok, a soul is known by the name Hans 3 Eternal God Kabir 4 Supreme God 5 Other name of Durga
35
But Jyoti Niranjan ignored all her appeals and by his shabd shakti1 made female genitals on her body with his nails and tried to rape her. Immediately, Durga, in order to save herself and finding no other way out, made a miniature form of her and via Jyoti Niranjans opened mouth, entered into his stomach. From there, she requested Purna Brahm Kavir' Dev to save her. KavirDev (Kabir Dev/God Kabir), in the form of His own son Yog Santayan alias Jogjot, instantly appeared there, took the girl out of Brahms stomach and said that Jyoti Niranjan, from now on you will be called Kaal. You will have births and deaths and therefore, your name will be Kshar Purush. You will eat one-lakh human beings and produce a lakh and a quarter, daily. You both, along with the 21 brahmands, are expelled from here. Immediately, 21 brahmands started moving from there like an aircraft, passed Sahaj Dass dweep2 and came 16 sankh Kos (one Kos is approximately 3 k.m.) away from Satlok and stopped. Special description: - Until now there has been a description of three powers. 1. Purna Brahm (Supreme Brahm) who is also known by other similar names, like SatPurush, AkaalPurush, Shabd Swaroopi Ram, Param Akshar Brahm/Purush etc. This Purna Brahm is the Master of infinite brahmands and is immortal in reality. 2. ParBrahm, who is also known as Akshar Purush. He is not immortal in reality. He is the master of seven sankh brahmands. 3. Brahm is known by Jyoti Niranjan, Kaal, Kael, Kshar Purush and Dharmrai etc names; he is the master of only twenty-one brahmands. Now an introduction of one brahmand of this Brahms (Kaal) creation will be given, in which you will find three more names Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv. Difference between Brahm and Brahma After creating three secret places in one brahmands highest place, Brahm (Kshar Purush) himself resides in Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv form and with the cooperation of his wife Prakriti (Durga) gives rise to three sons. He keeps their names as Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv only. Brahma, who is
1 2
Word power Island
36
Creation of Nature
the son of Brahm, is the minister (master) of Rajgun department in only three loks (Earth, Heaven, and Nether World) in one brahmand. He is called Trilokiye (of the three loks) Brahma. And Brahm, who lives in Brahmlok in Brahma-form, is called as MahaBrahma, and Brahmlokiye (Brahma of Brahm lok) Brahma. This very Brahm (Kaal) is also called SadaShiv, MahaShiv, and MahaVishnu.
Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Jis Birth
Kaal (Brahm) said to Prakriti (Durga) that who can harm me now? I will do what I want. Prakriti again pleaded him to have some shame. Firstly, you are my elder brother because you (Brahm) were born from an egg by the word power of the same Purna Parmatma1 KavirDev, and later I was also born from the same Gods word. Secondly, I have come out of your stomach, so I am your daughter now and you are my father. It would be highly sinful to malign these pure relationships. I have word power granted by father. I will produce as many living beings as you will say with my word. Jyoti Niranjan ignored Durgas all appeals and said that I have already got the punishment I deserved; I have been expelled from Satlok. Now I will do what ever I wish. On saying this, he forcefully married Durga who then gave birth to three sons (Brahma Ji equipped with Rajogun, Vishnu Ji equipped with Satogun and Shiv Shankar Ji equipped with Tamogun). Brahm keeps the three sons unconscious through Durga until they grow up. When they grow up, Brahm brings Shri Brahma Ji into consciousness on a lotus flower, Shri Vishnu Ji on a snake bed (Shesh Shaiya) and Shri Shiv Ji on a Kailash mountain. He then makes them assemble, gets the trio married via Prakriti (Durga), and appoints them (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv) as ministers of one department each, in three loks [Heaven (Swarglok), Earth (Prithvilok) and Nether world (Patal lok)] in one brahmand; for instance, Shri Brahma Ji of Rajogun department, Shri Vishnu Ji of Satogun department and Shri Shiv Shankar Ji of Tamogun
1
Supreme God
37
department, and himself (Brahm) secretely (MahaBrahma MahaVishnu MahaShiv) holds the post of a Chief Minister. In one Brahmand, Brahm has created one Brahmlok. In that, he has built three secret places. One is Rajogun-dominated place where this Brahm (Kaal) himself lives in MahaBrahma form and keeps his wife Durga in MahaSavitiri form. The son born from them in this place automatically becomes Rajoguni. The second place has been built Satogun-dominated. There this Kshar Purush himself lives in MahaVishnu form and keeping his wife Durga in MahaLakshmi form gives birth to a son whom he names Vishnu. This child is endowed with Satogun. This Kaal only has built a third place there dominated with Tamogun. There he himself lives in SadaShiv form and keeps his wife Durga in MahaParvati form. They name the son born there from them as Shiv and endow him with Tamogun. (For reference see Holy book Shri Shiv Mahapuran, Rudra Sanhita, Adhyay 6, 7 and 9, Page no. 100, translator Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur; and Holy book Shri MadDeviMahapuran, Third Skand, Adhyay 1 to 5, Page no. 114 to 123, Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur, translator: Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Chiman Lal Goswami). Brahm keeps the trio in ignorance, and for his food, gets living beings produced by Shri Brahma Ji, preserved by Shri Vishnu Ji (by developing love and affection in everyone to keep them in Kaal lok) and destroyed by Shri Shiv Ji [because Kaal Purush1 has to take out the grime from the immaterial/astral bodies (Sukshm Shareer2) of one-lakh human beings to eat it, because of the effect of the curse on him. For that there is a piece of rock (tapatshila) in the twenty-first brahmand, which automatically remains hot. On that he melts the grime and then eats it. Human beings do not die but the pain is unbearable. Then, on the basis of their actions (karmas), grants other bodies to the living beings]. For example, there are three rooms in a house. If in one room, there are indecent pictures on the wall, then on entering that room, vulgar
1 2
God This Sukshm Shareer (immaterial body) is under the material body and is made up of nine elements, in which the five elements of the material body are not present.
38
Creation of Nature
thoughts crop up in mind. In the second room, if there are pictures of sages, saints and devotees, then good thoughts keep emerging in the mind and one also remains engrossed in the thoughts of God. In the third room, if there are pictures of patriots and martyrs then similar passionate and zealous thoughts arise in mind. Similarly, Brahm (Kaal) with his wisdom has created the places dominating in the above-mentioned three qualities.
What are the Three Gunas? With Evidence

The three gunas (qualities) are Rajgun-Brahma Ji, SatgunVishnu Ji, and Tamgun Shiv Ji. They have taken birth from Brahm (Kaal) and Prakriti (Durga) and all three are perishable. Evidence: - Shri Shiv Mahapuran, published from Gitapress Gorakhpur, edited by Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, on page no. 110, Adhyay 9, Rudra Sanhita In this way, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv, the three gods have qualities, but Shiv (Brahm-Kaal) is said to be beyond qualities. Second evidence: - Shrimad'devibhagwat Puran, published from Gitapress Gorakhpur, edited by Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar and Chiman Lal Goswami, Skand 3, Adhyay 5, page no.123: - God Vishnu prayed to Durga: said that I (Vishnu), Brahma, and Shankar are existing by your grace. We have birth (aavirbhaav) and death (tirobhaav). We are not eternal (immortal). Only you are eternal, are the mother of the world (jagat janani), are Prakriti, and Goddess Sanatani (existing for time immemorial). God Shiv said: If god Brahma, and god Vishnu have taken birth from you, then am I, Shankar, who was born after them and perform Tamoguni leela (divine play), not your son? Henceforth, you are my mother too. Your gunas are always present everywhere in this worlds creation, preservation, and destruction. The three of us, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shankar, born of these three gunas (qualities) remain devoted to work according to the regulations. The above-mentioned description is from Shri Devimahapuran which is translated in Hindi only, and in which some of the facts have been concealed. Therefore, see this very evidence in Shrimad'devibhagwat Mahapuran Sabhashtikam' Smahatyam, Khemraj Shri Krishna Das Prakashan Mumbai. In this, besides
39
translation in Hindi, text is also given in Sanskrit. Skand 3, Adhyay 4, Page no. 10, Shlok 42: Brahma Aham MaheshwarH fil te prabhawatsarve vyaM jani na yada tu nityaH, Ke anye suraH shatmakh pramukhaH ch nitya nitya twamev janani PrakritiH Purana |(42) Translation: - Oh Mother! Brahma, I, and Shiv take birth from your influence only, are not eternal i.e we are not immortal, then how can other Indra etc, gods be eternal. Only you are immortal, are Prakriti and Sanatani Devi (42). Page no. 11-12 Adhyay 5, Shlok 8: - Yadi dayardramna na sadambike kathamhaM vihitH ch tamogunaH Kamaljshch rajogunsambhavH suvihitH kimu satvguno HariH |(8) Translation: - God Shankar said, Oh Mother! If you are kind to us then why did you make me Tamogun, why did you make Brahma, who has originated from lotus, Rajgun, and why did you make Vishnu, Satgun? i.e. why did you engage us in the evil deed of the birth and death of the living beings? Shlok 12: - Ramayse swapatiM purushM sada tav gatiM na hi vih vidam shive |(12) Translation: - You are always doing sexual intercourse with your husband purush i.e. Kaal God. Nobody knows your state. Conclusion: It has been proved from the above-mentioned evidences that Rajgun is Brahma, Satgun is Vishnu and Tamgun is Shiv. These three are perishable. Durgas husband is Brahm (Kaal). He does sexual intercourse with her. This has also been proved that Durga and Brahm (Kaal) are in form.
Brahms (Kaal) Vow to Remain Unmanifested

(Information of Creation of Nature in Stages)
After the birth of the three sons, Brahm said to his wife, Durga (Prakriti) that in future, I will not appear before anyone in my real form. As a result of which, I will be considered unmanifested / invisible. He said to Durga that do not disclose my secret to anyone. I will remain hidden. Durga asked, Will you not appear before your
40
Creation of Nature
sons too? Brahm said, I will not appear before my sons and anyone else by any way of worship. This will be my permanent policy. Durga said, This policy of yours that you will remain hidden from your sons too is not good. Then Kaal said, Durga, I am helpless. I have been cursed to eat one-lakh human beings. If my sons (Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh) will become aware of this then they will not perform the task of creation, preservation, and destruction. Therefore, this bad policy of mine will remain forever. When these three sons grow up a little, make them unconscious. Do not tell them about me; otherwise, I will punish you. Fearful of this, Durga does not tell the truth. Therefore, in Gita Adhyay 7, Shlok 24-25, it is said that these foolish people consider the unmanifested me as having come in human form i.e. consider me, Krishna. (AbuddhyH) foolish people (mm') my (anuttamm') bad i.e. inferior (avyyam) eternal (param' bhavam') main character (ajaanantH) not knowing (mam' avyaktam) the unmanifested/invisible me (vyaktim') in human form (aapannam') having come (manyante) consider i.e. I am not Krishna. Translation: Foolish people, not knowing my bad i.e. inferior, eternal, main character, consider the unmanifested/invisible me as having come in human form i.e. I am not Krishna. In Gita Adhyay 11, Shlok 47 and 48, it is said that this is my actual Kaal form. Nobody can see this i.e. attain Brahm by any method mentioned in the Vedas, or by jap1, tap2, or by any other activity. (Continuation of the story of the creation of nature) When the three children became young, then mother Bhavani (Durga/Prakriti/ Ashtangi) said, You may churn the ocean. When churned the ocean for the first time, four Vedas came out (Jyoti Niranjan created four Vedas with his breaths and ordered them by secret speech to reside in the ocean) and Brahma took them all. When the three children brought the Vedas to mother, she said that Brahma may keep the four Vedas and read them.
1 2
Repetition of naam To do intense meditation through Hathyog (forcefully)
41
Note: In reality, Purna Brahm1 had given five Vedas to Brahm i.e. Kaal. But Brahm manifested only four Vedas. He hid the fifth Ved, which Purna Parmatma, by Himself appearing, has manifested through KavirgirbhiH i.e Kavir Vaani/Kabir Speech (Kabir Vaani) by means of proverbs and couplets. On churning the ocean the second time, got three girls. Mother distributed all the three. Prakriti (Durga) acquired her own three other forms (Savitri, Lakshmi and Parvati) and hid in the ocean. Then came out during churning of the ocean. That same Prakriti acquired three forms and was given in the form of Savitri to god Brahma, Lakshmi to god Vishnu and Parvati to god Shankar, as wives. The three couples did intercourse and gave birth to both gods and demons. {When the ocean was churned the third time, Brahma got fourteen gems; Vishnu and other gods got nectar. Demons got alcohol and the righteous Shiva stored the venom in his throat. All this happened a lot afterwards.} When Brahma started reading the Vedas, he found that someone else is the Master-Purush (God) of the lineage, the Creator of all the brahmands. Brahma Ji told Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji that Vedas describe some other God as the Creator, but Vedas also say that even they do not know the mystery. It has been indicated in the Vedas to ask some Tattavdarshi Saint2. Brahma came to mother and narrated everything to her. Mother used to say that there is no one else other than me. I am the sole doer. I am the Almighty, but Brahma said that Vedas have been created by God so, they cannot be untrue. Then Durga said that your father has sworn that he will never appear before you. Brahma said, Mother, you have become untrustworthy now. I will surely find out that Purush (God). Durga said, What will you do if he would not appear before you? Brahma said that I will not show you my face. On the other hand, Jyoti Niranjan has pledged that he would never appear before anyone i.e. would never appear in form in his actual Kaal form in the 20 brahmands. He only appears in the twenty-first brahmand
1 2
Supreme God God realised saint or a Saint having the true spiritual knowledge
42
Creation of Nature
where noone else is there. Gita, Adhyay no. 7, Shlok no. 24 Avyaktam', vyaktim', aapannm', manyante, mam', abuddhyaH, Param', bhavam', ajanantH, mm, avyyam', anuttamm' ||24|| Translation: (Abuddhya) foolish people (mm) my (anuttamm') bad/ inferior (avyyam') permanent (param') prime (bhavam') character (ajanantH) being unaware of (avyaktam') invisible (mam') me, Kaal (vyaktim') in form like a human being, incarnated as Krishna (aapannm') to have attained (manyante) consider. Transaltion: Foolish people being unaware of my bad, permanent and prime character, consider the invisible me, Kaal, to have incarnated in form as Krishna. Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 25 Na, aham', prakashH, sarvasya, yogmayasmavrtH, MoodH, ayam',na, abhijanati, kokH, mam', ajam', avyyam' ||25|| Translation: (Aham') I (yogmaya smavrtH) hidden by Yogmaya1 (sarvasya) everyone (PrakashH) appear before (na) do not i.e. remain invisible, therefore (mam') me (ajam') of not taking birth (avyyam') eternal character (ayam') this (moodH) ignorant (lokH) living beings of the world (na) not (abhijanati) knows i.e. consider me as having come in incarnation form. Translation: I, hidden by Yogmaya, do not appear before anyone i.e. remain invisible, therefore, this ignorant world does not know me and my eternal character of not taking birth i.e. consider me having come in incarnation form. Because Brahm makes his numerous forms with his word power; he is Durgas husband, therefore is saying in this Shlok that I do not take birth from Durga or any any other woman like Sri Krishna etc.
Brahmas Endeavour to Search His Father (Kaal)

Then Maya (Durga) said to Brahma Ji that Alakh Niranjan is your father but he will not appear before you. Brahma said, I will
1
Power of bhakti
43
return only after seeing him. Mother asked, What will you do if you dont get to see him? Brahma said, I will not come in front of you. On saying this, Brahma anxiously left towards North where there is darkness everywhere. There, Brahma meditated for four yugas (ages), but did not achieve anything. Through an ethervoice Kaal said, Durga, why has the creation not been done? Bhavani said that your eldest son, Brahma has adamantly gone in search of you. Brahm (Kaal) said, Call him back. I will not appear before him. No creation is possible without Brahma. Then Durga, with her word power, created a girl called Gayatri and ordered her to bring Brahma back. Gayatri went to Brahma but he was meditating and did not feel her presence. Then Aadi Kumari/Durga (Prakriti), by telepathy, told Gayatri to touch Brahmas feet and Gayatri did the same. Brahmas meditation got disturbed and he furiously said, Who is this sinner who has interrupted my meditation, I will curse you. Gayatri said that it is not my fault. First, listen to me and then you may curse me. Mother has sent me to bring you back because living beings cannot be created without you. Brahma said, How can I return? I have not seen father and will be ridiculed if I return like this. If you defend me in front of mother by saying that Brahma has seen father (Jyoti Niranjan) and be my eyewitness then I will return with you. Gayatri said that if you will have sex with me then I will be your false witness. Brahma thought that I could not see father and will feel ashamed if return like this. Seeing no other way out, he did sex with Gayatri. Then Gayatri said, Let us prepare one more witness. Brahma agreed to it. Gayatri created another girl named Puhapvati by her word power. Both told her to testify that Brahma saw his father. Puhapvati said, Why should I give false statement? Yes, if Brahma does intercourse with me, then I can be his false witness. Gayatri persuaded Brahma to accept Puhapvatis condition, as there was no other way out. Brahma did sex with Puhapvati and the three returned to Durga (Prakriti). The women had kept the abovementioned condition because they knew that if Brahma would disclose their false statements to mother, then mother would curse them. Therefore, they made him a culprit too.
44
Creation of Nature
(Here, Maharaj Garib Das Ji says : Das Garib, Yeh Chook Dhuron Dhur) Meaning: In this Kaals (Brahms) lok, this vice is present from the very beginning and here in Kaals lok, even gods are not untouched by this vice. Like, Shri Vishnu Ji deceitfully had sex with demon Jalandhars loyal wife Tulsi and violated her loyalty towards her husband. God Shiv also, on Shri Vishnus acquiring Mohini form, held her hand with the aim of having sex with her, because of which Shri Shivs semen got discharged. Shri Vishnu Ji appeared in his actual form.
Mother Durgas Curse to Brahma

Brahma read in the Vedas, Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1 AgneH TanuH Asi. Its meaning is that God has a bright body. Vishnve Tva Somasya TanuH Asi. The meaning is For nurturing everyone, that Eternal God has a body. Therefore, Brahma had told the two women that you may say that God has a man-like bright body. Mother Durga asked Brahma, Did you see your father? The three said, Yes, we have seen with our own eyes. He is in a man-like form with a bright body. Bhavani (Prakriti) became suspicious. She thought that Kaal told me that he would never appear before anyone. But these three are saying that they have seen him. Ashtangi meditated and asked Kaal (Jyoti Niranjan) by telepathy, what the story was? Jyoti Niranjan said that these three are lying. Then, mother told the three of them that you are lying. An ethervoice (aakashvaani) has declared that these three have not obtained any audience. You have not seen him. On hearing this, Brahma said, Mother, I swear that I had gone in search of father (Brahm). But could not see him (Brahm). I was ashamed of returning to you. Therefore, we lied. Then Mother (Durga) said, Now I will curse you.
Curse on Brahma: You will not be worshipped in the world. Your descendents will be frauds and will con people by their dishonest and untrue talks. They will appear to be doing religious ceremonies from outside, but will be corrupt and deceitful from
45
inside. They will tell tales from the Purans1, but themselves will have no knowledge about the truth stated in the Satgranths (true scriptures / holy books). Inspite of that will become gurus to gain respect and money and will narrate lokved2 (hearsay/baseless stories as opposed to the true scriptures) to their followers. They will bear hardships by worshipping and making others worship gods and goddesses and by criticising others. They will not guide the right path to their followers. They will deceive the devotees for money. They will consider themselves to be superior and others as inferiors. When Brahma heard all this from mother, then fainted and fell on the ground. He came into consciousness after a long time.
Curse on Gayatri: You will become cow in Mritlok (Earth)

and will have many bulls as your male partners.
Curse on Puhapvati: You will grow in swamp. Nobody will

use your flowers for worshipping. You will have to experience this hell for your false statement. Your name will be Kevra Ketki (in Haryana, it is called Kusaundhi. This grows in a marshyland). Mother Bhavani (Durga) repented after cursing the three of them. {Similarly, a human being first performs a wrong deed under the effect of mind (Kaal Niranjan), and when later realises under the effect of soul (part of SatPurush3), then repents. Like, parents beat their children for a small mistake because of anger and later repent. This phenomenon is present in all the human beings because of the effect of mind (Kaal Niranjan)}. Yes, here one thing is important that Niranjan (Kaal-Brahm) has also made his law that if any living being will hurt a weaker living being than he will have to pay for it.When Aadi Bhavani (Prakriti/Durga/Ashtangi) cursed Brahma, Gayatri and Puhapvati, then Alakh Niranjan (Brahm-Kaal) said, Oh, Bhavani (Prakriti/Durga/Ashtangi)! What you did was not right. Now, I (Niranjan) curse you that you will have five husbands in Dwaparyug. (Draupadi was an incarnation of Aadi Maya only). Aadi Maya, on hearing this ethervoice, said that Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal), I am at your pity now, do whatever you wish.
1 2
Eighteen Holy Books are Purans Hearsay story 3 True God or Eternal/Immortal God
46
Creation of Nature
Vishnus Departure in Search of His Father (Kaal) and Being Blessed by His Mother Durga
After this, Mother Durga (Prakriti) asked Vishnu that son, you may also search for your father. Vishnu, in search of his father (KaalBrahm), went to Patal lok (Nether world), where there was Sheshnaag. On seeing Vishnu entering into his jurisdiction, he sprayed his venom furiously on Vishnu. Vishnus skin colour turned black under the effect of the venom, as if he was spray-painted. Vishnu thought of fixing that snake. Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) thought of pacifying Vishnu and from sky, ordered Vishnu that now you go back to your mother and tell her the true account. You may take revenge from Sheshnaag in Dwaparyug for whatever trouble he has caused you. In Dwaparyug, you will incarnate as Krishna, and Sheshnaag would be a snake named Kaalindi in Kaalideh (a river). Unch hoi ke neech bataave, taakar oel (revenge) mohi so paavae | Jo jeev deyi peer puni kahoon, hum puni oel divaavein taahoon || Then, Vishnu came to his mother and told the truth that I did not see father. Mother Durga (Prakriti) was very much pleased with this and said, Son, you are truthful.Now I will introduce you to your father by my power and will remove all your doubts. Kabir dekhi putra tohi pita bhitaun, tore man ka dhokha mitaun | Man swaroop karta keh jaano, man te dooja aur na maano | Swarg patal daur man kera, man asthir man ahai anera | Nirankar man hi ko kahiye, man ki aas nish din rahiye | Dekh hoon palti sunya meh jyoti, jahan par jhilmil jhalar hoti || In this way, Mother Durga (Ashtangi/Prakriti) told Vishnu that man (mind) is the real doer of the world (which governs the world); this only is Jyoti Niranjan. The thousand lights, which you see in meditation, only is his appearance. The sound of shankh1 and bells etc. which you hear are Brahms only, and are ringing in Mahaswarg.
1
Shankh/conch shell is the body of an aquatic creature. After the death of the creature, in temples priests use its body to play from mouth like a flute in the worship of God. It produces a very loud sound. A worshipper hears the same sound in his body.
47
Mother Durga (Ashtangi/Prakrti) said that son, you are the king of all gods and I will fulfil all your wishes and tasks. You will be worshipped in the whole world because you have told me the truth. It is a habit of all the living beings in Kaals twenty-one brahmands that they try to glorify themselves. Like, Durga is telling Vishnu Ji that you will be worshipped in the world. I have shown your father to you. Durga misled Vishnu by showing him only the lights. Shri Vishnu Ji started explaining this state of God to his followers that only Gods light is visible. God is formless. After this, Aadi Bhavani (Durga) went to Rudra (Mahesh Ji) and said that Mahesh, you may also search for your father. Both of your brothers did not get to see your father. I have given them whatever I had to. Now you may ask whatever you want. Mahesh said, Oh, mother! If my both the elder brothers did not get to see father, then it will be useless to try. Please give me such a blessing that I may become immortal (mrityunjay/win over death). Mother said that I cannot do this. Yes, I can tell you a method by which you will attain the longest life. The method is meditation (therefore, Mahadev Ji mostly remains in meditation). In this way, Mother Durga (Prakriti) distributed the departments to her three sons God Brahma, to create bodies of 84 lakh species of life in Kaallok1 i.e. gave him the department of producing living beings by compelling them for reproduction of offsprings under the effect of Rajogun2. To god Vishnu, the department of nurturing these living beings (according to their actions), and maintaining the state by developing love and affection. To god Shiv Shankar (Mahesh), the department of destruction because their father Niranjan has to daily consume one-lakh human beings. Here a question will arise in the mind that how does creation, preservation and destruction occur by Brahma, Vishnu and Shankar Ji.
1 2
The twenty-one brahmands of Brahm (Kaal) is known as Kaal lok The effect of the feeling of having sex
48
Creation of Nature
Answer: These three live in their own loks. Like, these days satellites have been launched in the orbit for the transmission of signal, and they run the communication system on the Earth. Similarly, wherever these three gods live, the subtle (sukshm) waves of the gunas (qualities) radiating from their bodies automatically maintain an effect on every living being in the three loks. The above-mentioned description is of Brahms (Kaal) creation in one brahmand. Similarly, there are twenty-one such brahmands of Kshar Purush (Kaal). But Kshar Purush (Brahm/Kaal) himself never appears before anyone in his visible i.e actual bodily form. The three gods (Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji, and Shiv Ji) did not see Brahm (Kaal) despite doing sadhna (worship) to their full ability based on the methods mentioned in Vedas to achieve him (Kaal). Later, Rishis (sages) read the Vedas. In it, it is written that AgneH Tanur' Asi (Holy Yajurved, Adhyay 1, Mantra 15) which means the Supreme God has a bright body. And in Holy Yajurved, Adhyay 5, Mantra 1, it is written that AgneH Tanur' Asi Vishnve Tva Somasya Tanur' Asi. In this mantra, Ved is stating twice that the omnipresent and preserver of all, SatPurush1, has a bright body. In Holy Yajurved, Adhyay 40, Mantra 8, it is said that (Kavir' Manishi) the God for whom every living being is yearning, is omniscient Kavir' i.e. Kabir. He has a body without vessels (Asanaaviram') and does not have a physical body (Akaayam') made up of the five elements formed from seminal fluid (Shukram). He, the Master of all, the Supreme God, is seated in Satlok. That Supreme God has a self-illuminated (Swarjyoti) body made up of the masses of lights (tejpunj), which is in form of shabd/word i.e. is eternal. He is the same KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar2) who is the creator of all the brahmands (Vyaddhata), (SwayambhuH) who appears Himself i.e. is self-existent (Yatha tashyaH Arthan') in reality (Shashvat) is eternal. (It is also evident in Gita, Adhyay 15, and Shlok 17). It means that the name of the body of Purna Brahm3
1 2
Eternal God Supreme God 3 Complete or Full-fledged God
49
is Kabir (KavirDev). The body of that Parmeshwar is made up of the element of light. The body of Parmatma1 is very subtle and becomes visible to only that worshipper whose divine vision has opened up. Similarly, the living being also has a subtle body which is covered by a layer i.e. body made up of the five elements which is formed from the seminal fluid (shukram') by the union of motherfather. Even after leaving the body, the subtle body remains with a living being. That body is only visible to a worshipper whose divine vision has opened up. Understand the state of the Supreme God and a living being in this way. In Vedas, there is a description of chanting (Sumiran) Om' mantra, which is only sadhna2 of Brahm. With this aim, considering the Om' mantra as of the Purna Brahm, the sages (Rishis) tried to attain God by meditating (hath yog) for thousands of years. But did not see God, just gained supernatural powers (siddhis). By playing with those toys of siddhis, the sages remained in the cycle of life and death and also wrote God as formless in the books based on their own experiences. Brahm (Kaal) has pledged that I will never appear before anyone in my real form. I will be considered invisible (invisible means that somebody is in form but does not manifest personally in physical form. Like, in the daytime the sun disappears as the sky becomes cloudy. It is not visible, but in reality, is present as it is behind the clouds; this state is called invisible/unmanifested). [For evidence see Gita, Adhyay 7, Shloka 24 -25; Adhyay 11, Shloka 48 and 32]. Brahm (Kaal), the narrator of the Holy Gita Ji, by entering into Shri Krishan jis body like a ghost, is saying, Arjun, I am an enlarged Kaal and have come here to eat everyone (Gita Adhyay 11 Shlok 32). This is my original appearance, which neither could anybody see before you, nor would anyone be able to see in future. This means that nobody can see this original form of mine by the yagya-jap-tap3 and the method of Om' naam etc. mentioned in the
1 2
God Worship 3 Yagya means Sacrificial ceremony; Jap means Repetition of mantra; Tap means Austerity/meditation
50
Creation of Nature
Vedas (Gita Adhyay 11 Shlok 48). I am not Krishna; these foolish people are considering the invisible/unmanifested me, as being visible/manifested (in human form) as Krishna because they are unaware of my bad policy that I never appear before anyone in this original Kaal form of mine. I remain hidden by my Yogmaya (Gita Adhyay 7 Shlok 24, 25). Please think: - Why is he himself calling his policy of remaining hidden as bad/inferior (anuttam)? If a father does not even appear before his sons, then there is a fault in him because of which he is hidden, and is also providing all the facilities to them. Kaal (Brahm) has to daily eat one-lakh human beings because of the curse on him. He has created 84 lakh births/ life forms (yoni) to fix the extra 25 percent born daily and to make them bear the punishment of their actions (karmas). If Brahm eats someones daughter, someones wife, someones son, and motherfather in front of him or her then everybody will start hating him, and whenever the Supreme God Kaviragni (God Kabir) comes himself or sends any messenger (sandeshvaahak) of his, then all the human beings, by doing true devotion (Sat-bhakti) will get out of Kaals trap. Therefore, Brahm keeps everyone in dark. He also mentions the salvation (mukti) from his devotion as the worst (Anuttamam') and his policy as worst (Anuttam') in Holy Gita, Adhyay 7, Shloka 18, 24 and 25. In the Brahmlok in every brahmand, he has built a Mahaswarg. In a Mahaswarg1 (Great Heaven), at one place he has created a fake Satlok fake Alakh lok fake Agamlok and fake Anami lok through Prakriti (Durga / Aadi Maya) to deceive the human beings. [There is a shabd (hymn) of God Kabir Kar naino deedaar mahal mein pyaara hai. In it there is a speech that Kaaya bhed kiya nirvaara, yeh sab rachna pind manjhaara hai |Maya avigat jaal pasaara, so kaarigar bhaara hai |Aadi Maya kinhi chaturaai, jhuthi baaji pind dikhaai, avigat rachna rachi and maahi, vaaka pratibimb daara hai |] In a brahmand, there is creation of other loks also, like Shri Brahma Jis lok, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Jis lok. From here, the three gods become the master of and govern, one region in each
1
Great Heaven
51
of the three lower loks [(Swarg lok) Heaven which is Indras lok, (Prithvi lok) Earth and (Patal lok) Nether world] and hold the responsibility of creating, preserving and destroying the living beings for the food of their father. The three gods also have births and deaths. Then Kaal eats them too. In this brahmand only [a brahmand is also known as and (eggshaped) because a brahmand has an elliptical shape. It is also known as pind1 because a brahmands creation can be seen in lotuses (kamal) in the body (pind) as in a television], there is also a Mansarover2 and Dharmrais (justice) lok. Like every country has an embassy, the Supreme God also lives in a different form, in a secret place, in every brahmand. Nobody can go there. Those souls live there whose Satloks bhakti3 is balance yet. When bhakti kaal4 comes, then at that time, these pious souls are born as human beings on earth and after finding a Satguru5; they soon start Satbhakti (true devotion) and attain complete salvation (Purna Moksha). The earlier earned bhakti of the pious souls (Hans-aatmas6) in that place does not get expended. All the facilities are provided from Gods repository. Whereas, the bhakti earnings of Brahms (Kaal) worshippers are utilized in the Swarg7 Mahaswarg because in this Kaal lok (Brahm lok) and Parbrahms lok, the living beings only get returns for what they have done. Kshar Purush (Brahm) has divided his twenty brahmands into four Mahabrahmands. In one Mahabrahmand, he has grouped five brahmands and has blocked them by encircling from all four sides in an elliptical shape. He has then blocked the four Mahabrahmands by encircling them in elliptical shape. He has created the twentyfirst brahmand in the space of one Mahabrahmand. On entering the
Body A very big lake 3 Worship 4 The time, when true bhakti is commenced by the Tattavdarshi Saint. Then that goes on properly for some years. That time is called Bhakti kaal. 5 True Guru / Tattavdarshi Saint 6 The devotees who do sadhna/worship abandoning all the evil habits (consumption of meat, alcohol and tobacco etc) are called Hans-aatmas. 7 Heaven
2 1
52
Creation of Nature
twenty-first brahmand, he has built three pathways. In the twentyfirst brahmand also, on the left hand side, has built fake Satlok, fake Alakh lok, fake Agam lok and fake Anami lok with the help of Aadi Maya (Durga), to deceive human beings. And on the right hand side, keeps the twelve greatest Brahm worshippers (Bhakts). And then, in every yug1 sends them on Earth as his messengers (sant satguru), who impart ways of worship and knowledge which are not in accordance with the Holy Scriptures; who themselves become devotionless (bhaktiless) and also entangle their followers in Kaals web. Then both that Guruji and his followers go to hell. In the front, Kaal has put a lock (kuluf). That pathway goes to Kaals (Brahms) own lok where this Brahm (Kaal) lives in his actual humanlike form. In this place there is a griddle-like piece of rock (which itself remains hot) on which, he roasts the subtle bodies of one-lakh human beings and takes out grime (mael) from them. At that time all the living beings suffer from excruciating pain and start screaming and then after sometime become unconscious. The living beings do not die. Then after going to Dharmrais2 lok obtain different births based on their karmas (deeds) and the cycle of life and death goes on. Brahm opens the aforesaid lock in front for fractions of a second for only those living beings who are his food. This lock itself opens up by Purna Parmatmas (Supreme Gods) Satyanaam3 and Saarnaam4. In this way Purna Parmatma5 KavirDev (God Kabir/Kabir Dev) Himself explained the Kaals trap to his own Bhakt (devotee) Dharmdas Ji.
The Establishment of ParBrahms Seven Sankh Brahmands

God Kabir has later mentioned that ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) committed a breach in his duty because he fell asleep in Mansarovar
1
Four Yugas have been mentioned in the Holy Books, named 1. Satyug 2. Tretayug 3. Dwaparyug 4. Kalyug. 2 Justice 3 Real naam which is according to the scriptures 4 The combination of three mantras is known as Saarnaam. 5 Full-fledged / Complete God
53
and when God (I i.e. God Kabir) left the egg in that lake then ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) looked at it in anger. Because of these two offences he, along with seven sankh brahmands, was also thrown out of Satlok. The second reason was that ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) became restless after departure of his friend Brahm (Kshar Purush). He started missing Brahm, forgetting the Supreme Father (Param Pita) KavirDev (God Kabir). ParBrahm thought that Kshar Purush (Brahm) must be enjoying a lot and I am left behind. The other souls who along with ParBrahm are experiencing the punishment of their actions as birthdeath in the seven-sankh brahmands, got lost in the thoughts of the departure of those Hans-aatmas (souls), who are trapped in Brahms (Kaals) twenty-one brahmands and forgot the Supreme God, KavirDev who is the giver of all happiness. Even on being repeatedly advised by God Kavir' Dev their yearning did not lessen. ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) thought it would be good to obtain a separate place. Having planned this, with the purpose of obtaining a kingdom he started reciting Saarnaam. Similarly, the other souls (who are trapped in ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands) thought that those souls who have gone with Brahm will make merry and we are left behind. ParBrahm made an assumption that Kshar Purush must be very happy alone. Thinking this, he decided in his inner self, to obtain a separate place. ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) did not do Hath Yog (meditation) but kept doing simple meditation (Sahaj Samadhi1) with great passion, only to obtain a separate kingdom. To obtain a separate place, he started roaming frantically and even gave up eating and drinking. Other souls got attracted towards his renunciation and started loving him. On being asked by Purna Parmatma (Supreme God), ParBrahm asked for a separate place and also requested for some souls. Then KavirDev said that I will send the soul who willingly wants to go with you. Purna Prabhu (Supreme God) asked that whichever Hans-aatma2 (soul) wants to go with ParBrahm, please give consent. After a long time one Hans gave consent and many other souls in imitation of that gave consent too. God made the soul who
1 2
Simple meditation (For explanation see Glossary) Evil-less / Flawless soul
54
Creation of Nature
gave consent first, a girl, named her Ishwri Maya (Prakriti Surati). He put all other souls in that Ishwari Maya and sent her to Akshar Purush (ParBrahm) with Achint. (They got the punishment for failing in loyalty towards their Master). For many yugas, both lived in seven sankh brahmands, but ParBrahm did not misbehave with her. ParBrahm married Ishwari Maya1 with her consent. He then by his word power made female genitals in her with his nails and reproduced offsprings on Ishwari Devis approval. Therefore, in ParBrahms lok (seven sankh brahmands) living beings do not have the suffering of tapatshila2. Even the animals and birds over there have a better character than the gods of Brahm lok. The life span is also very long, but still there is life-death, punishment according to karmas (deeds), and bread can only be earned by doing hard work. Heaven and hell are also built in a similar fashion. God granted seven sankh brahmands to ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) in return for his wishful simple meditation (Sahaj Samadhi), and blocking the brahmands at a different place from Satlok in a circular shape, expelled Akshar Brahm and Ishwari Maya along with seven sankh brahmands. SatPurush3 is the Master (God) of the infinite (asankh) brahmands in Satlok, twenty-one brahmands of Brahm and ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands. This means that Purna Brahm KavirDev (God Kabir) is the Master of the lineage. Shri Brahma ji, Shri Vishnu ji and Shri Shiv ji have four arms each and have 16 Kalaas (art/skills). Prakriti Devi (Durga) has eight arms and 64 Kalaas4 (skills). Brahm (Kshar Purush) has one thousand arms, one thousand Kalaas and is God of twenty-one brahmands. ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) has ten thousand arms, has ten thousand Kalaas and is God of seven sankh brahmands. Purna Brahm (Param Akshar Purush / SatPurush) has infinite Kalaas and along with Brahms twenty-one brahmands and ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands, is the God of infinite brahmands. Every God, after
1 2
Name of a Goddess; wife of ParBrahm A self-burning piece of stone which automatically remains hot. On this Kaal (Brahm) cooks his meal of one lakh human beings. 3 Eternal God 4 Skills / Art
55
gathering his arms can keep only two arms and can also make all his arms appear whenever he wishes. Purna Parmatma1 also lives secretively in different forms, building different places in every brahmand of Brahm and ParBrahm. For instance, a moving camera is fixed outside and a TV is kept inside. On the inside TV, all the outside views can be seen. Now, a second TV is placed outside and a stationary camera inside. On the second TV outside, only the picture of the organiser sitting inside is visible and because of this all the workers remain alert. Similarly, Purna Parmatma (the Supreme God) is controlling everyone, sitting in His Satlok and is also present in a secret lok in every brahmand. Like, the sun, even when far away is maintaining its effect in every concerned lok.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy AtharvaVed

Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no.1 Brahm jagyanM prathmM purastaad vi seematH surucho ven aavH SaH budhanyaH upma asya vishthaH satashch yonimsatashch vi vaH 1 Brahm ja gyanm - prathmm - purastaat - visimatH suruchH venH aavH saH budhanyaH upma asya vishthaH satH ch yonim - asatH ch vi vaH Translation: (Prathmm') Primordial i.e. Eternal (Brahm) God (ja) manifesting/appearing (gyanm') by His wisdom (purustaat') on the summit i.e. Satlok etc (suruchH) by His own desire, with great passion, selfilluminated (visimatH) boundless i.e. different loks with vast boundaries, that (venH) weaver, weaving like a warp i.e. cloth (aavH) secured (ch) and (saH) that Purna Brahm only does all the creation (asya) therefore that (budhanyaH) same Original God (yonim') has created the original place Satyalok (asya) to this (upma) similar (satH) the loks of Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm; somewhat permanently (ch) and (asatH) the temporary loks etc of Kshar Purush (vi vaH) residing places separately (vishthaH) established. Translation: The Primordial i.e. Eternal God, by appearing on the summit i.e. that weaver secured Satlok etc self-illuminated and boundless
1
Full-fledged God / Complete God
56
Creation of Nature
loks i.e. the different loks with vast boundaries, by His own desire, wisdom and with great passion by weaving like a warp i.e. cloth. And that Purna Brahm only does all the creation. Therefore that same Original Master has created the original place Satyalok. Similar to this, He separately established the residing places, the somewhat permanent loks of Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm and the temporary loks etc of Kshar Purush. Meaning: - The narrator of the Holy Vedas, Brahm (Kaal) is saying that the Eternal God on Himself appearing in Satlok from Anamay (Anami) lok, by His wisdom, weaving like a cloth, secured the upper loks, Satlok etc. as boundless, self-illuminated and eternal. And the same God has temporarily established the lower seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and twenty-one brahmands of Brahm and also the smallest creation in them. Request: When the readers will see the boundaries of the upper loks in the picture, then a doubt will arise in mind that in the Vedas, it is written that they have no boundaries; therefore, the picture is incorrect. Answer: Only one lok can be boundless, any other will definitely have a boundary. Therefore, I clarify here that Gods leela1 is remarkable. He keeps on increasing and decreasing the extent of the other loks except Anami lok. Therefore, their diameter (circumference) is not limited. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 2 IyaM pitrya rashtryetvagre prathmaay janushe bhuvneshthaH Tasma etaM suruchM hvarmhyaM dharmM shrinantu prathmaay dhaasyave 2 Iyam - pitrya rashtri etu agre - prathmaay janushe bhuvneshthaH tasma etam - surucham - hvarmhyam - dharmm shrinantu prathmaay dhaasyave Translation: (Iyam') this same (pitrya) Universal Father God (etu) this (agre) supreme (prathmaay) the First Maya, Paranandni (rashtri) Rajeshwari Shakti i.e. Parashakti, whose quality is known as the attractive force (janushe) by giving rise to (bhuvneshthaH) established the lok. (tasma) that same Parmeshwar (surucham') with great passion, by His own wish (etam') this (prathmaay) by the Shakti of first origin i.e by Parashakti
1
Divine act of a deity
57
(hvarmhyam') stopping the separation of each other i.e. attractive force (shrinantu) God ordered the gravitational attraction to prevail forever. With that never-ending (dharmm') character (dhaasyave) maintaining, has secured by weaving like a warp i.e. cloth. Translation: This same Universal Father God, by giving rise to this supreme First Maya Paranandni1/ Rajeshwari Shakti i.e. Parashakti, whose quality is known as the attractive force, established the loks. That same Parmeshwar2 ordered this Shakti of the first origin i.e. Parashakti, which stops the separation of each other i.e. the gravitational attraction, to prevail forever. He, by His own desire and with great passion, is holding in place by weaving like warp i.e. cloth by maintaining with that never-ending character. Meaning: - The Universal Father God with His word power created a Rashtri, the First Maya Rajeshwari. Through that Parashakti only, He has established all the aforesaid brahmands with the neverending quality of holding each other with an attractive force. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 3 Pr yo jagye vidwanasya bandhurvishwa devanaM janima vivakti Brahm Brahmn ujjbhaar madhyatneechaeruchchaeH swadha abhi pra tasthou 3 Pr yaH jagye vidwanasya bandhuH vishwa devanam janima vivakti BrahmH BrahmnH ujjbhaar madhyat - nichaeH uchchaeH swadha abhiH prtasthou Translation: (Pr) first of all (devanam') of the gods and the brahmands (jagye) the knowledge of the origin (vidwanasya) of a curious bhakt (yaH) who (bandhuH) the real companion i.e. Purna Parmatma only, to His personal servant (janima) whatever has been created by Him (vivakti) Himself tells correctly in detail that (BrahmnH) Purna Parmatma (madhyat') from within Him i.e. by word power (brahmH) Brahm / Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal (ujjbhaar) by giving rise to (vishwa) the whole world i.e. all the loks
The meaning of Maya is Shakti. First Maya, Rashtri, Rajeshwari, Parashakti, Paranandni, all these are qualitative names of one Goddess only, who is the queen (main wife) of the Purna Parmatma. SatPurush God Kabir only has granted the power of creating loks to her. Purna Parmatma God Kabir does not do sex with that Goddess. Only, because of being the Master of all, is known as her husband. 2 Supreme God
1
58
Creation of Nature
(uchchaeH) above Satyalok etc (nichaeH) below all the brahmands of ParBrahm and Brahm (swadha) by His acquirable (abhiH) attractive force (pr tasthau) properly established both of them. Translation: Purna Parmatma who is the real companion of a curious bhakt, first of all, Himself correctly tells in detail the knowledge of the origin of the gods and the brahmands and whatever has been created by Him to His personal servant (disciple) that, Purna Parmatma, giving rise to Brahm / Kshar Purush i.e. Kaal from within Him i.e. by His word power, properly established the whole world i.e. all the loks, both the Satyalok etc above and all the brahmands of ParBrahm and Brahm below by His acquirable attractive force. Meaning: - Purna Parmatma1 Himself correctly tells the knowledge of the nature created by Him, and the knowledge of the origin of all the souls to His personal Das (servant/disciple) that, the Purna Parmatma gave rise to Brahm (Kshar Purush / Kaal) from within Him i.e. from His body by His word power and has secured all the brahmands, the Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok, and Anami lok above and the ParBrahms seven sankh brahmands and Brahms 21 brahmands below with His acquirable attractive force. Like, Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) Himself told the knowledge of the nature created by Him to His personal servants / disciples i.e. friends, Shri Dharam Das Ji, Respected Garib Das Ji etc. The above-mentioned Ved Mantra is also supporting this. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 4 Sa hi divH sa prthivya ritstha mahi kshemM rodsi askbhaayat Mahaan mahi askbhaayad vi jaato dhyaM sadam paarthivM ch rajH4 Sa hi divH sa prthivya ritstha mahi kshemm - rodsi askabhaayat - mahaan - mahi - askbhaayad - vijaatH dhaam - sadam - paarthivm - ch rajH Translation: (Sa) that same Almighty God (hi) undoubtedly (divH) all the upper loks like, Satyalok, Alakh lok, Agam lok, and Anami lok i.e. the loks equipped with divine qualities (ritstha) established in true form i.e. eternally (sa) similar to them (prthivya) all the lower loks of the Earth like,
1
Full-fledged God / Complete God (The Supreme God)
59
the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm/Kaal (mahi) with the element of Earth (kshemm') with safety (askbhaayat') set in place/established (rodsi) with the element of Sky and the element of Earth, the upper and lower brahmands {like, sky is a subtle element; the quality of sky is shabd/sound; Purna Parmatma created the upper loks in form of shabd, which He has made from masses of light, and created the lower seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm/Akshar Purush and the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm/Kshar Purush in a temporary form with the element of Earth}(mahaan') Purna Parmatma (paarthivm') of the Earth (vi) different-different (dhaam') loks (ch) and (sadam') the residential places (mahi) with the element of Earth (rajH) small-small loks in every brahmand (jaatH) by creating (askbhaayat') fixed them. Translation: That same Almighty God, undoubtedly, established all the four upper divine loks like, Satyalok, Alakh lok, Agam lok and Anami / Akah lok i.e. the loks equipped with divine qualities, in a true form i.e. in an eternal form. Just like them, safely established all the lower loks of Earth like, the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm/Kaal with the element of Earth. Purna Parmatma created both the upper and lower brahmands with the element of the sky and earth respectively. {Like, sky is a subtle element; the quality of sky is shabd/sound. Purna Parmatma created the upper loks in form of shabd, which He has made from masses of light, and created the lower seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm/Akshar Purush and the twenty-one brahmands of Brahm/Kshar Purush in a temporary form with the element of Earth} Purna Parmatma by creating the different-different loks and residential places of the Earth with the element of Earth and the small-small loks in every brahmand fixed them. Meaning: - The Supreme God has permanently i.e. eternally created the upper four loks, Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok and Akah/ Anami lok. The same God has also temporarily created and secured the lower Brahm and ParBrahms loks and the other smaller loks. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 5 Sa budhnyaadaashtr janushoabhyagrM brhaspatirdevta tasya samraat AharyachchhukrM jyotisho janishtath dhyumanto vi vasantu vipraH5
60
Creation of Nature
Sa budhanyaat - Aashtr janusheH abhi agram - brhaspatiH devta - tasya samraat ahH yat - shukram - jyotishH janisht ath dhyumantH vi - vasantu vipraH Translation: (SaH) that same (budhanyaat') from the Original Master (abhi-agram') on the very first place (Aashtr) Ashtangi/Maya/Durga i.e. Prakriti Devi (janusheH) originated; because the first place of the lower loks of ParBrahm and Brahm is Satlok; it is also known as the Third Abode (tasya) even the master of this Durga is also this (samraat) King of the kings (brhaspatiH) the Greatest Lord and Jagatguru / Guru of the universe (devta) is Parmeshwar (yat') from whom (ahH) everyone got separated (ath) after this (jyotishH) from Jyoti-Swaroop Niranjan i.e. Kaal (shukram') seminal fluid i.e. by the power of seed (janisht) arising from the stomach of Durga (vipraH) devout souls (vi) separately (dhyumantH) in the world of Men and Heaven world, by the order of Jyoti Niranjan, Durga said, (vasantu) live, i.e. they started living. Translation: From that same Original Master, Ashtangi/Maya/Durga i.e. Prakriti Devi originated in the very first place because the first place of the lower loks of ParBrahm and Brahm is Satlok; it is also known as the Third Abode/Dhaam. Even the Master of Durga is also this King of the kings, the Greatest Lord and the Guru of the Universe, Parmeshwar, from whom everybody got separated. After this, having born from the semen i.e. the power of seed of Jyoti Niranjan / Kaal through Durgas womb, the devout souls started living separately in the world of men (Earth) and heaven. By the orders of Jyoti Niranjan, Durga said, Live. Meaning: - The Purna Parmatma (Supreme God) gave rise to Aashtra i.e. Ashtangi (Prakriti Devi / Durga) in Satyalok, the first from below (lowermost) among the upper four loks. He only is the King of kings, Guru of the Universe and the Purna Parmeshwar (SatPurush) from whom everybody got separated. After that, all the living beings, having born from Jyoti Niranjans (Kaals) seed (semen) through Durgas (Aashtra) womb, started living in Heaven lok and Earth lok. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no.6 NoonaM tadasya kaavyo hinoti maho devasya poorvyasya dhaam Esh jagye bahubhiH saakamittha poorve ardhe vishite sasan nu6
61
Noonam - tat - asya kaavyaH mahH devasya poorvyasya dhaam hinoti poorve vishite - esh jagye bahubhiH saakam ittha ardhe sasan - nu Translation: (Noonam') undoubtedly (tat') that Purna Parmatma i.e. Tat' Brahm only (asya) this (kaavyaH) devout soul, who does bhakti of Purna Parmeshwar according to the ordinances, back (mahH) Almighty (devasya) of Parmeshwar / Supreme God (poorvyasya) former (dhaam) lok i.e. Satyalok (hinoti) sends. (Poorve) former (vishite) specially desired for (esh) this God and (jagye) after knowing the knowledge of the creation of nature (bahubhiH) lot of happiness (saakam') with (ardhe) half (sasan') asleep (ittha) thus properly (nu) prays from a true soul. Translation: Undoubtedly, that Purna Parmatma i.e. Tat' Brahm only sends this devout soul, who does the bhakti of Purna Parmeshwar according to the ordinances, back to the former lok i.e. Satyalok of the Almighty God. After knowing this former God, who is specially desired for and the knowledge of the creation of nature, while half asleep in lot of happiness, thus properly prays from the true soul. Meaning: - That same Supreme God takes a devotee, who does true sadhna, to the same first place (Satlok) from where we all got separated. On attaining that real happiness-giving God there, he (devotee) being carried away by happiness prays with joy that Oh God, the wanderers of infinite births have now found the real living place. Its evidence is also present in Holy Rigved, Mandal 10, Sukta 90, and Mantra 16. In the same way, Supreme God KavirDev (God Kabir) Himself, granting true bhakti (way of worship) to Respected Garibdas Ji, took him to Satlok. Then in his sacred speech Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj said: Garib, ajab nagar mein le gaye, hamkun Satguru aan | Jhilke bimb agaadh gati, soote chaadar taan || Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvaak no.1 Mantra no. 7 YoatharvanM PitraM DevbhandhuM BrahspatiM namsaav ch gachchhaat
62
Creation of Nature
TvaM vishweshaM janita yathaasH KavirDevo na dabhaayat swadhavan7 YaH atharvanm - Pitram - Devbandhum - Brahspatim - namsa av ch gachchhaat - tvam - vishwesham - janita yatha saH KavirdevH na dabhaayat - swadhavan Translation: (YaH) who (atharvanm') unchanging i.e. eternal (Pitram') Father of the Universe (Dev bandhum') the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul (brahspatim') Guru of the universe (ch) and (namsa) polite worshipper i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the injunctions of scriptures (av) with safety (gachchhaat') who takes those who have gone to Satlok, to Satlok (vishwesham') of all the brahmands (janita) Creator, Jagdamba i.e. who is also endowed with the qualities of a mother (na dabhaayat') who does not betray like Kaal (swadhavan') who has the nature i.e. qualities of (yatha) as it is (saH) He (tvam') Himself (KavirDevH / Kavir'DevH) is KavirDev i.e. in different language is also called Kabir Parmeshwar. Translation: He, who is unchanging i.e. eternal, Father of the universe, the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul, Guru of the universe, and who takes a polite worshipper, i.e. worshipper who worships according to the injunctions of scriptures, who has gone to Satlok, to Satlok with safety; the Creator of all the brahmands, Jagdamba i.e. who is also endowed with the qualities of a mother, who has the nature i.e. qualities of not betraying like Kaal, He is, as it is, Himself KavirDev i.e. in different language He is also called Kabir Parmeshwar1. Meaning: - In this Mantra, it has also been made clear that the name of that God, who has done all the Creation, is KavirDev (God Kabir). God who is unchanging i.e. is eternal in reality. (It is also evident in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 17), the Guru of the universe (Jagat Guru), the basis of the soul; who takes those, who have gone to Satlok after becoming completely liberated, to Satlok, the Creator of all the brahmands, who does not betray like Kaal (Brahm), is, as it is, Himself KavirDev i.e. God Kabir. This God only, because of creating all the brahmands and living
1
Supreme God
63
beings by His word power, is also called (Janita) Mother and (Pitram') Father and in reality, is (Bandhu) Brother also and He only (Dev) is the Supreme God. Therefore, only this Kavir Dev (God Kabir) has to be worshipped. Tvamev Maata ch Pita Tvamev, Tvamev Bandhu ch Sakha Tvamev, Tvamev vidhya ch dravinM Tvamev, Tvamev sarvM mm Dev Dev : You only are my Mother and Father, you only are my Brother and friend, You are my knowledge and wealth, You are my God of all gods. The magnificence of this very God has been described in detail in Holy Rigved Mandal no. 1, Sukta no. 24.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Rigved

Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 1 Sahasrsheersha PurushH sahasrakshH sahasrpaat Sa bhumiM vishwatoM vritwatyatishthatdashangulam1 Sahasrsheersha PurushaH sahasrakshH sahasrpaat - sa bhumim - vishwatH vritwa atyatishthat - dashangulam Translation: (PurushH) Viraat-form Kaal God i.e. Kshar Purush (sahasrsheersha) who has thousand hands (sahasrakshH) who has thousand eyes (sahasrpaat') thousand feet (sa) that Kaal (bhumim') the twenty-one brahmands of the Earth (vishwatH) from all sides (dashangulam') with the ten fingers i.e. by fully controlling (vritwa) by encircling them (atyatishthat') is also situated above this i.e. lives separately in his Kaal lok in the twenty-first brahmand. Translation: The Viraat-form Kaal God i.e. Kshar Purush, who has thousand heads, thousand eyes, thousand feet, that Kaal encircling the twenty-one brahmands of the Earth from all sides with the ten fingers i.e. fully controlling them, is also situated above this i.e. lives separately in his separate lok in the twenty-first brahmand. Meaning: - In this Mantra, there is description of Viraat (KaalBrahm). [In Gita, Adhyay 10 11 also, there is a similar description of this Kaal-Brahm. In Adhyay 11 Mantra 46, Arjun is saying that oh Sahasrbaahu i.e one with thousand arms, you may appear in your chaturbhuj form/four-armed form.]
64
Creation of Nature
One who has thousand hands, feet, thousand eyes and ears etc., that Viraat (huge) form Kaal God, keeping all those who are under him in his full control i.e. blocking the 20 brahmands by encircling them, is himself sitting above them (separately) in the 21st brahmand. Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 2 Purush evedM sarvM yadbhootM yachch bhaavyam Utaamrtatvasyeshaano yadannenaatirohti 2 Purush ev idam - sarvam - yat - bhootam - yat - ch - bhaavyam - ut amrtatvasya ishaanH yat - annen atirohti Translation: (Ev) similarly, he who is somewhat (Purush) God, he is Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm (ch) and (idam') he (yat') who (bhootam') has taken birth (yat') who (bhaavyam') will be born in the future (sarvam') all (yat') by effort i.e. hardwork (annen) through food grain (atirohti) develops. This Akshar Purush also (ut) doubtful (amrtatvasya) of salvation (ishaanH) is master; which means that, even Akshar Purush is somewhat God, but is not a giver of complete liberation. Translation: Similarly he, who is somewhat God, is Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm. And he who has taken birth or who will be born in the future, all develop through foodgrain by effort i.e. hardwork. This Akshar Purush also is a doubtful master of salvation; which means that, even Akshar Purush is somewhat God, but is not a giver of complete liberation. Meaning: - In this Mantra, there is description of ParBrahm (Akshar Purush) who is equipped with some of the qualities of God. But by worshipping him also, one cannot achieve complete salvation (mukti). Therefore, he is called as doubtful giver of salvation. He is said to have some qualities of God because, like Kaal, he does not eat after roasting on tapatshila. But in this ParBrahms lok also, living beings have to work hard and are paid according to their actions (karmas). And the bodies of the living beings develop with food grain only. Although, the time period of birth and death is more than that of Kaals (Kshar Purushs) lok, but reproduction, destruction and the sufferings in the lives of 84 lakh species of life are inevitable. Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 3 Etavansya mahimaato jyaayaanshch PurushH Paadoasya vishwa bhootani tripaadasyaamrtM divi 3
65
Etavan - asya mahima atH jyaayaan - ch PurushH paadH asya vishwa bhootani tri paad - asya amrtam - divi Translation: (Asya) this Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm has (etavan') only this much (mahima) supremacy (ch) and (PurushH) that Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm / Parmeshwar (atH) than him (jyaayaan) is greater (vishwa) all (bhootani) Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and all the living beings in their loks and in Satyalok (asya) of this Purna Parmatma / Param Akshar Purush (paadH) are one foot i.e. are just a small part of Him (asya) this Parmeshwars (tri) three (divi) divine loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok (amrtam') eternal (paad') are the other foot i.e. whosoever has originated in all the brahmands is a part or organ of SatyaPurush / Purna Parmatma only. Translation: This Akshar Purush i.e. ParBrahm has this much supremacy. And that Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm / Parmeshwar is greater than him. All, Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and all the living beings in their loks and in Satyalok, are one foot of this Purna Parmatma Param Akshar Purush i.e. are just a small part of Him. This Parmeshwars three divine loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok, are His other eternal foot i.e. whosoever has originated in all the brahmands is a part or organ of SatyaPurush / Purna Parmatma only. Meaning: - Akshar Purush (ParBrahm) mentioned in the Mantra 2 above has only this much grandeur. But the Supreme God, Kavir Dev is greater than him i.e is All-Powerful/Almighty, and all the brahmands are positioned only at a part of His. In this Mantra, there is description of three loks because the fourth Anami lok dates back before all other creation. There is description of these three Gods (Kshar Purush, Akshar Purush and other than these two, Param Akshar Purush) in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 17. {Respected Garib Das Ji gives the same evidence in his speech: Garib, jaake ardh room par sakal pasaara, aisa Puram Brahm hamaara. Garib anant koti brahmand ka, ek rati nahin bhaar | Satguru Purush Kabir hain, kul ke sirjan haar || In its evidence, Respected Dadu Ji is saying: Jin moku nij naam diya, soi satguru hamaar | Dadu doosra koi nahin, Kabir sirjanhaar ||
66
Creation of Nature
Respected Nanak Ji gives its evidence: Yak arj guftam pesh to dar koon Kartaar | Hakka Kabir karim Tu beaeb Parvardigaar || (Shri Guru Granth Sahib; Page no. 721, Mehla 1, Raag Tilang) The meaning of koon Kartaar is the Creator of all with word power i.e. Shabd Swaroopi God who does creation by the power of word/ shabd, Hakka Kabir means Sat (eternal) Kabir, karim means kind, Parvardigaar means Nurturer of all}. Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 4 Tripaadoordhv udaitPurushH paadoasyehaabhavtpunH Tato vishv vykraamatsaashnaanashne a Shabd Swaroopi1 God bhi 4 Tri paad oordhvH udait - PurushH paadH - asya ih - abhavat - punH that - vishva - vyakraamat - saH - ashnaanashne abhi Translation: (PurushH) this Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Eternal God (oordhvH) above (tri) three loks like, Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok, like (paad) one foot i.e. the upper part (udait') appears i.e. is seated. (asya) this very Parmeshwars2 / Purna Brahms (paadH) one foot i.e. one part, in the form of the Universe, (punar') then (ih) here (abhavat') appears (tatH) therefore (saH) that Eternal Purna Parmatma (ashanaanashne) even eater-Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush and non-eater ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush (abhi) above (vishva') everywhere (vyakraamat') is pervasive; which means, His supremacy is over all the brahmands and all the gods. He is the Master of the lineage who has extended His power over everyone. Translation: This Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Eternal God appears i.e. is seated in the three loks-(Satyalok Alakh lok Agam lok)-like foot above i.e. in the upper part. This very Purna Brahms3 one foot i.e. one part, in the form of the Universe, then appears here. Therefore that Eternal/ Immortal Purna Parmatma is pervasive everywhere even above the eater Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush and the non-eater ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush; which means, His supremacy is over all the brahmands and all the gods. He is the Master of the lineage who has extended His power over everyone. Meaning: - This God, the Creator of the entire Nature, Himself appears in three different forms i.e. is Himself present in
1 2
Having the word power Supreme God 3 Full-fledged God / Complete God
67
the three places (Satlok, Alakh lok, Agam lok) in the upper part of His creation. Here, Anami lok has not been mentioned because there is no creation there, and the Akah (Anamay/Anami) lok existed before the rest of the creation. Then, it is said that, after separation from that Gods Satlok, the lower Brahm and ParBrahms loks arise, and that Supreme God is also present everywhere above the eater Brahm i.e. Kaal (because Brahm-Kaal / Viraat eats one-lakh human beings daily because of the curse on him) and the non-eater ParBrahm i.e. Akshar Purush (ParBrahm does not eat human beings, but birth-death and punishment according to their actions, remain the same in his loks); which means, this Supreme Gods supremacy is over everyone. God Kabir only is the Master of the lineage who has extended His power over everyone. Like, the sun affects everyone by spreading its light. Similarly, the Supreme God has extended the range (capacity) of His power over all the brahmands1 to control them. Like, the tower of a mobile phone even when present in one area, extends its power i.e. the range (capacity) of the mobile in all the four directions. Likewise, Purna Prabhu2 has extended His invisible power everywhere, by which Purna Parmatma3 controls all the brahmands sitting at one place. Respected Garib Das Ji is giving its evidence: - (Amritvaani Raag Kalyan) Teen charan Chintamani saheb, shesh badan par chhaaye | Maata, pita, kulan n bandhu, na kinhe janani jaaye || Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 5 Tasmaadviraatajaayat viraajo adhi PurushH Sa jaato atyarichyat pashchaadabhoomimatho purH 5 Tasmaat - viraat - ajaayat viraajH adhi PurushH sa jaatH atyarichyat pashchaat - bhoomim - athH purH Translation: (tasmaat') thereafter, from the word-power/shabd-shakti of that Parmeshwar (viraat') Viraat i.e. Brahm who is also known as Kshar Purush and Kaal (ajaayat) originated (pashchaat') after this (viraajH) than Viraat Purush i.e. Kaal God (adhi) greater (PurushH) Parmeshwar
1
An elliptical region in which many loks are situated Full-fledged / Complete God 3 Full-fledged / Complete God
2
68
Creation of Nature
(bhoomim') the loks of the Earth, loks of Kaal-Brahm and ParBrahm (atyarichyat) properly created (athH) then (purH) other small-small loks (sa) that Parmeshwar only (jaatH) created/gave rise i.e. established Translation: Thereafter, Viraat i.e. Brahm, who is also known as Kshar Purush and Kaal, originated from the word-power/shabd-shakti of that Parmeshwar. After this, the Parmeshwar, who is greater than Viraat Purush i.e. Kaal God, properly created the loks of the Earth; loks of Kaal-Brahm and ParBrahm. Then that Parmeshwar only created other smallsmall loks i.e. established them. Meaning: - After the creation of the three loks (Agam lok, Alakh lok, and Satlok) mentioned in the aforesaid Mantra 4, the Purna Parmatma gave rise to Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm) i.e. from that All-powerful God Purna Brahm, KavirDev (God Kabir) only, Viraat i.e. Brahm (Kaal) was born. This same evidence is also in Gita Adhyay 3 Mantra 15 that Brahm originated from the Eternal God. This very evidence is also in Atharvaved Kaand 4 Anuvaak 1 Sukt 3 that Brahm originated from Purna Brahm1 and that same Purna Brahm created (bhoomim') all the small and big loks. That Purna Brahm is greater than this Viraat God i.e. Brahm; which means, is also his (Brahms) Master. Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 15 SaptaasyaasanparidhayastriH sapt samidhH krtaH Deva yadhyagyaM tanvaana abadhnanPurushM pashum 15 Sapt asya aasan - paridhayH trisapt samidhH krtaH deva yat - yagyam - tanvaanaH abadhnan - Purusham - pashum Translation: (Sapt) seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and (trisapt) the twenty-one brahmands of Kaal/Brahm (samidhH) tortured by the fire of the sufferings of the punishment of sinful deeds (krtaH) which does (paridhayH) in the circular boundary (aasan') is present (yat') who (Purusham') of the Purna Parmatma (yagyam') offers religious service according to the ordinances i.e. worships (pashum') bound in the web of the bondage of actions like a sacrificial animal (deva) devout souls (tanvaanaH) from the web of the bondage of sinful actions created i.e. spread by Kaal (abadhnan') liberates i.e. is the liberator of the bondage; is Bandichhor.
1
Full-fledged / Complete God
69
Translation: The seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and the twenty-one brahmands of Kaal/Brahm are present in the circular boundary, which tortures one in the fire of the sufferings of the punishment of sinful deeds. He who offers religious service to i.e. worships the Purna Parmatma1 according to the ordinances, the devout souls bound in the trap of the bondage of actions of Kaal like a sacrificial animal, (Purna Parmatma) liberates them from the trap of the bondage of actions created i.e. spread by Kaal; which means is the liberator from the bondage i.e is Bandichhor. Meaning: - The Supreme God tells the true way of worship to the living beings, who are bound in the circular boundary of the seven sankh brahmands of ParBrahm and twenty-one brahmands of Brahm and who are burning in the fire of their sinful actions, and makes them do the correct way of worship. On the basis of which, He liberates His devotee souls, who like a sacrificial animal, suffer from the agony of tapatshila2 and births-deaths (for Kaals food), by breaking the trap of the bondage of actions, and therefore, is the liberator i.e. Bandichhor. Its evidence also lies in Holy Yajurved; Adhyay 5, Mantra 32, that Kaviranghaariasi: (Kavir') God Kabir (Asi) is (Ari) the enemy of (Angh) sins, which means that God Kabir is the destroyer of all sins. Bambhaariasi: (Bambhaari) the enemy of bondage i.e. the liberator, Bandichhor (Asi) is God Kabir. Rigved Mandal 10 Sukta 90 Mantra 16 Yagyen yagyamayajant devaastaani dharmaani prthmaanyaasan Te ha naakaM mahimaanH sachant yatr poorve saadhyaH santi devaH 16 Yagyen yagyam - a yajant devaH taani dharmaani prthmaani aasan - te ha naakam - mahimaanH sachant yatr poorve saadhyaH santi devaH Translation: Who (devaH) flawless god-like devout souls (ayagyam') in place of the incomplete wrong religious pooja3 (yagyen) on the basis of the religious act of true bhakti4 (yajant) worship (taani) they (dharmaani)
Complete or Full-fledged God A piece of rock in the shape of a griddle which automatically remains hot, on which Kaal (Brahm) roasts the immaterial bodies of one lakh human beings 3 Worship 4 Worship
2 1
70
Creation of Nature
enriched with the religious power (prthmaani) are main i.e. superior (aasan') are (te ha) they only in reality (mahimaanH) equipped with the great power of bhakti (saadhyaH) successful devout souls (naakam') the complete happiness-giving Parmeshwar (sachant) on the basis of bhakti i.e. the earnings of the bhakti, attain. They go there (yatr) where (poorve) of the earlier creation (devaH) sinless god-like devout souls (santi) live. Translation: Those flawless god-like devout souls, who in place of the incomplete wrong way of worship, worship on the basis of the religious act of true bhakti, they, enriched with the religious power, are main i.e. superior. They i.e. the successful devotees, in reality, by being equipped with the great power of bhakti, attain the complete happiness-giving Parmeshwar on the basis of the bhakti i.e. the earnings of the true bhakti. They go there where the sinless god-like devout souls of the earlier creation live. Meaning: - Those flawless (who have given up consumption of meat, alcohol, tobacco and are free from other vices) god-like devout souls who abandoning the way of worship against the injunctions of the scriptures, do scripture-based sadhna1, they becoming rich with the earnings of bhakti and free from the debt of Kaal, because of the earnings of true bhakti, attain that allhappiness giving Parmeshwar2 i.e. they go to Satlok where the sinless god-like hans souls of the first creation live. Like, some souls came here after being caught in Kaals (Brahms) trap; some came with ParBrahm in seven sankh brahmands. But even then infinite souls, whose faith in the Supreme God remained unchanged and who did not fail in their loyalty towards their Master, remained there in Satlok. Therefore, here even the Vedas have proved this description to be true. This evidence is also given in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 8 to 10 that a devotee who does true sadhna of Purna Parmatma according to the injunctions of the scriptures, he by the power of the earnings of bhakti attains that Purna Parmatma3 i.e. goes to Him. This proves that there are three Gods Brahm, ParBrahm and Purna Brahm. These are
1 2
Religious Practice Supreme God 3 Suprme God/ Complete God
71
also known by synonyms like (1) Brahm Ish Kshar Purush, (2) ParBrahm Ishwar Akshar Purush Akshar Brahm (3) Purna Brahm Param Akshar Brahm Parmeshwar SatPurush Purna Parmatma and Param Akshar Purush. It is also evident in RigVed Mandal 9 Sukta 96 Mantra 17 to 20, that the Supreme God KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) appears by acquiring the form of a child and delivers His pure knowledge i.e. Tattavgyan to His followers through (KavirgirbhiH) Kabir Vaani by telling aloud. That KavirDev (God Kabir) is seated in human form in the third Ritdhaam (Satlok) of Purna Brahm1 (Param Akshar Purush), which is different from Brahms (Kshar Purushs) Dhaam and ParBrahms (Akshar Purushs) Dhaam. The fourth lok from Satlok is Anami lok, in that also this same KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) is seated in visible human-like form as Anami Purush.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Shrimad'Devi Mahapuran

(Birth of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv from the union of Durga and Brahm)
Holy Shrimad'Devi Mahapuran, Third Skand Adhyay 1 to 3 (published from Gitapress Gorakhpur, translator: Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar and Chiman Lal Goswami Ji, from Page no. 114 onwards) From Page no 114 to 118, it is mentioned, Many consider the Acharya Bhavani2 to be the fulfiller of all wishes. She is known as Prakriti and has inseparable relationship with Brahm. Like, a wife is also known as the other half, which means that Durga is Brahms (Kaals) wife. On being asked about the subject of the creation of nature in one brahmand by king Parikshit, Shri Vyas Ji said that I had asked Shri Narad Ji that Oh, Devrishi (godly sage)! How was this brahmand created? In answer to this question of mine, Shri Narad Ji said that I had asked my father, Shri Brahma Ji that Oh,
1 2
Supreme God / Complete God Durga
72
Creation of Nature
father! Have you created this brahmand or Shri Vishnu Ji is the creator or Shiv Ji has created it? Please tell me the truth. Then my revered father told me that Son Narad, I found myself sitting on a lotus flower. I did not know from where I appeared on that vast area of water? I explored the earth for one thousand years but did not find any end. Then an ethervoice said, Do meditation. I meditated for one thousand years. Then an ethervoice ordered to do creation. Just then, two demons, named Madhu and Kaitabh, came there. In fear of them, I got down, holding the stalk of the lotus flower. There, god Vishnu Ji was laying unconscious on a snake bed (shesh shaiya). A woman came out of his body (Durga who had entered into his body like a ghost). She became visible in the sky adorned with jewellery. Then god Vishnu became conscious. Now, there were two of us, Vishnu Ji and I. Just then, god Shankar also came there. Goddess made us sit in an aircraft and took us to brahmlok. There we saw another Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. Then we saw a goddess. On seeing her, Vishnu Ji discerningly gave the following description: (Brahm Kaal provided insight to god Vishnu; he recalled the memories of his childhood, and then told the story of his childhood). On page no. 119-120 of Devi MahaPuran in Third Skand, god Vishnu Ji said to Shri Brahma Ji and Shri Shiv Ji that she is the mother of us, three. She is the Universal mother/Jagat Janni, goddess Prakriti. I had seen this goddess, when I was a small child and she was rocking my cradle. In the Third Skand, Adhyay 5 on page no. 123; Shri Vishnu Ji praising Durga Ji said you are a pure figure. This whole world is arising from you only. I (Vishnu), Brahma and Shankar, we all exist by your grace. We take birth (aavirbhaav) and die (tirobhaav); which means, we three gods are mortal. Only you are eternal. You are the universal mother/Jagat Janni / goddess Prakriti. God Shankar said Goddess, if the great Vishnu has taken birth from you, then Brahma who was born after him, must also be your son only, and then am I, Shankar, who does Tamoguni leela (wrathful acts), not your child i.e. you only are my mother too. Readers, please think: - It is clear from the above-mentioned
73
description that Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji are perishable. They are not Mrityunjai (eternal) or the greatest gods. They are Durgas (Prakriti) sons and Brahm (Kaal- SadaShiv) is their father. In Third Skand, Adhyay 4 to 6 on page no. 125; on being asked by Brahma Ji that Oh mother! Are you the Brahm who has been mentioned in Vedas or is it someone else? Here, in its answer Durga is saying that I and Brahm are one only. Then in this very Skand, Adhyay 6 on page no. 129, she is saying that now to accomplish my task, you all sit in the aircraft and go quickly. When in presence of any difficult situation you will remember me, then I will appear before you. Gods! You must always keep remembering Brahm and me (Durga). If you will keep remembering us, there is no doubt why your tasks should not be accomplished. It is self-evident from the aforesaid description that Durga (Prakriti) and Brahm (Kaal) only are the mother and father of the three gods. And Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv are mortal and are not all-powerful. Durga married off the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji). (In the Third Skand, Adhyay 6 on Page no 128129). Gita Adhyay no. 7 Shlok no. 12 Ye, ch, ev, satvikaH, bhavaH, rajsaH, tamsaH, ch, ye, MattH, ev, iti, taan', viddhi, na, tu, aham', teshu, te, myi ||12|| Translation: (Ch) and (ev) also (ye) that (satvikaH) preservation from Satvgun Vishnu Ji (bhavaH) characteristic and (ye) that (rajsaH) creation from Rajogun Brahma Ji (ch) and (tamsaH) destruction from Tamogun Shiv Ji (taan') all those, you (matH, ev) happening from me alone in a well-planned manner and according to the rules (iti) thus (viddhi) consider (tu) but, in reality (teshu) in them (aham') I and (te) they (myi) in me (na) are not. Translation: And also the characteristics, of preservation from Satvgun Vishnu Ji and that of creation from Rajogun Brahma Ji and destruction from Tamogun Shiv Ji, consider all of them to be happening from me alone in a well-planned manner and according to the rules; but, in reality, neither am I in them, nor are they in me.
74
Creation of Nature
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Shiv Mahapuran

(Birth of Vishnu, Brahma and Shiv from Kaal-Brahm and Durga)
In its evidence in holy Shri Shiv Puran, published from Gita Press Gorakhpur, translator Shri Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Adhyay 6 Rudra Sanhita on page no. 100, it is said that ParBrahm, who is without a bodily form, God SadaShiv is his bodily form only. A Shakti came out of his body. That Shakti became known as Ambika, Prakriti (Durga), Tridev Janni/Mother of the three (the mother who gives birth to Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji), who has eight arms. He, who is SadaShiv, is also called Shiv, Shambhu and Maheshwar. (On page no. 101) He smears ash on all of his body parts. That Kaal-form Brahm built an area named Shivlok. Then they both behaved like husband-wife; as a result of which, a son was born. They kept his name Vishnu (on page no. 102). Then in Rudra Sanhita Adhyay no. 7, on page no. 103, Brahma Ji said that even I was born from the union, i.e. by the act of husband-wife, of God SadaShiv (Brahm-Kaal) and Prakriti (Durga). Then I was made unconscious. Then in Rudra Sanhita, Adhyay no. 9, on page no. 110, it has been said that In this way Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra, these three Gods have gunas (qualities), but Shiv (Kaal-Brahm) has been considered to be beyond the gunas. Important: Here four have been proved; which means, they have originated from SadaShiv (Kaal-Brahm) and Prakriti (Durga) only. The mother of the three gods (Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji) is Shri Durga Ji and father is Shri Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm). These three gods only are Rajgun-Brahma Ji, Satgun-Vishnu Ji and Tamgun-Shiv Ji.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Ji

It is also evident in Holy Gita Ji, Adhyay 14 Shlok 3 to 5. Brahm (Kaal) is saying that Prakriti (Durga) is my wife and I, Brahm (Kaal), am her husband. The three gunas (qualities) [RajgunBrahma Ji,
75
Satgun-Vishnu Ji, and TamgunShiv Ji] along with all the living beings have been produced from our (both of us) union. I (Brahm) am the father of all the living beings and Prakriti (Durga) is their mother. I place the seed in her womb from which all beings are produced. This evidence is also present in Adhyay 15, Shlok 1-4 and 16, 17. Gita Adhyay no. 15 Shlok no. 1 Oordhvmoolam', adhHshaakham', ashvttham', praahuH, avyyam', Chhandaasi, yasya, parnaani, yaH, tam', ved, saH, vedvit' ||1|| Translation: (Oordhvmoolam') with the roots above in the form of Purna Parmatma Aadi Purush Parmeshwar (adhHshaakham') the branches below (avyyam') eternal (ashvttham') is extensive tree of Peepal (yasya) whose (chhandaasi) smaller divisions, twigs (parnaani) are leaves (praahuH) are said to be (tam') that tree of world (yaH) who (ved) knows along with all the parts (saH) he (vedvit') is completely knowledgeable i.e. is Tattavdarshi. Translation: With the roots above in the form of Purna Parmatma Aadi Purush Parmeshwar and the branches below, it is an eternal and extensive tree of Peepal, whose smaller divisions are said to be twigs and leaves. One, who knows that tree of world along with all the parts, is completely knowledgeable i.e. is Tattavdarshi. Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 2 AdhH, ch, oordhvam', prsrtaH, tasya, shaakhaH, gunprvrddhaH, VishayprvaalaH, adhH, ch, moolani, anusanttani, karmanubandheeni, manushyaloke ||2|| Translation: (Tasya) that trees (adhH) below (ch) and (oordhvam') above (gunprvrddhaH) in the form of the three gunas, Brahm-Rajgun, Vishnu-Satgun, Shiv-Tamgun (prsrtaH) extended (vishayprvaalaH) defects-lust, anger, attachment, greed, arrogance in the form of shoots (shaakhaH) branches Brahm, Vishnu, Shiv (karmanubandheeni) of binding the soul to actions (moolani) are the root cause i.e. the main reason (ch) and (manushyaloke) in the world of men Heaven, Hell and Earth (adhH) below in Hell, 84 lakh births, (oordhvam') above in heaven etc (anusanttani) have been arranged. Translation: That trees three gunas (Brahma-Rajgun, Vishnu-Satgun and Shiv-Tamgun) like defects (lust, anger, attachment, greed, arrogance)
76
Creation of Nature
in the form of shoots and branches Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv, extended below and above, are the root cause i.e. the main reason of binding the soul to actions1, and in the world of men Heaven, Hell and Earth, have been arranged below in hell, 84 lakh births and above in heaven etc. Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 3 Na, roopam', asya, ih, tatha, uplabhyate, na, antH, na, ch, aadiH, na, ch, Samprtishtha, ashvattham', enam', suvirudmoolam', asangshastren, drden, chhitva ||3|| Translation: (Asya) this creation (na) neither (aadiH) beginning (ch) and (na) nor (antH) end (na) nor (tatha) such / as described above (roopam') form (uplabhyate) is perceived / found (ch) and (ih) here in this discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even I do not have full information (na) not (samprtishtha) because even I do not know the proper state of the creation of all the brahmands (enam') this (suvirudmoolam') having a properly stabilized state (ashvattham') has a strong form (asangshastren) is equipped with complete knowledge (drden') by knowing through the Sukshm Ved i.e. Tattavgyan (chhitva) by slashing i.e. considering the bhakti of Niranjan to be short-lived, one should search beyond Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for Purna Brahm. Translation: This Creation has neither a beginning nor an end and it is also not perceived like its real form. And here in this discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita being imparted by me, even I do not have full information because even I do not know about the proper state of the creation of all brahmands. By knowing i.e. slashing through this Suksham Ved i.e. Tattavgyan which has a properly stabilized state, has a strong form, and is equipped with complete knowledge; which means by knowing that the bhakti of Niranjan is short-lived, one should search beyond Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm, for the Purna Brahm i.e. the Supreme God. Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4 TatH, padam', tat', parimargitvyam', yasmin', gataaH, na, nivartanti, bhooyH, Tam', ev, ch, aadhyam', purusham', prpadhye, yatH, prvrttiH, prsrta, puraani ||4||
1
Karm deeds; the principle As you do, so you will get.
77
Translation: When one finds the Tattavdarshi saint (tatH) after that (tat') of the Supreme God (padam') place i.e. Satlok (parimargitvyam') should properly search (yasmin') in which/where (gataaH) having gone, devotees (bhooyaH) again (na, nivartanti) do not return to the world (ch) and (yatH) Parmatma Param Akshar Brahm, from whom (puraani) ancient (prvrttiH) creationnature (prsrta) has originated (tam') ignorant (Aadhyam') Aadi Yam i.e. I, Kaal Niranjan (Purusham') of Purna Parmatma (ev) only (prpadhyate) I am in the refuge, and worship Him alone. Translation: When one finds the Tattavdarshi saint, after that one should properly search for the place i.e. Satlok of that Supreme God. Having gone where, devotees do not return to the world, and the Supreme God/ ParmatmaParam Akshar Brahm, from whom the ancient creationnature has originated, Ignorant Aadi Yam i.e. I, Kaal Niranjan also am in the refuge of that Purna Parmatma only, and worship Him alone. Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16 Dwau, imau, purushau, loke, ksharH, ch, aksharH, ev, ch, KsharH, sarvani, bhootani, kootasthH, aksharH, uchyate ||16|| Translation: (Loke) in this world (dwau) two types of (purushau) Gods (KsharH) perishable (ch) and (AksharH) imperishable (ev) likewise (imau) in the loks of these two Gods (sarvani) all (bhootani) the bodies of the living beings (ksharH) perishable (ch) and (kootasthH) the soul (aksharH) imperishable (uchyate) is said to be. Translation: In this world, there are two types of Gods, Perishable and Imperishable. Likewise, in the loks of these two Gods, the bodies of all the living beings are said to be perishable and the soul, imperishable. Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 17 UttamH, PurushH, tu, anyaH, Parmatma, iti, udahrtH, YaH, loktryam', aavishya, bibharti, avyyaH, iishwarH ||17|| Translation: (UttamH) Supreme (PurushH) God (tu) however (anyaH) is someone else other than the two aforesaid Gods (Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush) (iti) in reality this (Parmatma) God (udahrtH) is called (yaH) who (loktryam') into the three loks (aavishya) entering (bibharti) maintains / sustains everyone and (avyyaH) eternal (iishwarH) is greatest among the Gods i.e. is the Almighty God. Translation: The Supreme God is, however, someone else other than
78
Creation of Nature
the two aforesaid Gods (Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush). In reality, He is called God/Parmatma, who by entering into the three loks, nurtures and protects everyone, and is eternal and the greatest among the Gods i.e. is the Almighty God. Meaning: God, the giver of the knowledge of Gita, has only told this much that; consider this world to be an upside-down tree. The root above (base) is Purna Parmatma. Know the branches etc below as the other parts. A saint, who distinctly knows the description of every part of this world-like tree, is a Tattavdarshi Saint about whom there is a mention in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok no. 34. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 2, 3, only this much has been told that the three gunas are the branches. Here in this discussion i.e. in Gita, I (the giver of the knowledge of Gita) cannot give you the full information because I do not have knowledge about the beginning and the end of the creation of this world. For that it is said in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok no. 34 that, gain knowledge about that Purna Parmatma from a Tattavdarshi Saint. In this Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1, the identity of that Tattavdarshi Saint has been mentioned that he will give knowledge about every part of the world-like tree. Ask him only. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 4, it is said that after finding that Tattavdarshi Saint, one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (the Supreme State of Supreme God) i.e. one should do sadhna according to the directions of that Tattavdarshi Saint, by which one attains complete liberation (eternal liberation). It has been clarified in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 16, 17 that, there are three Gods; one is Kshar Purush (Brahm), second is Akshar Purush (ParBrahm), and third is Param Akshar Purush (Purna Brahm). Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush are not actually eternal/immortal. That Eternal/Immortal God is someone else other than these two. He only by entering into the three worlds/loks, sustains and nurtures everyone. It has been proved in the above-mentioned Shri Mad'Bhagwat Gita Adhyay 15, Shlok 1 4 and 16, 17 that the root of this upsidedown worldly tree is Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm from whom the whole tree gets nourishment. The part of the tree above the ground is called trunk and consider this to be Akshar Brahm i.e. ParBrahm. From that trunk, several bigger branches arise.
79
Consider, one of the bigger branches to be Brahm i.e. Kshar Purush. And from that bigger branch, arise, other three smaller branches, consider them to be Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. Beyond the branches, are the leaves and consider them to be the living beings of this world. In the aforementioned Gita Adhyay 15, Shlok 16 and 17, it is clear that Kshar Purush and Akshar Purush and the material bodies of all the living beings in their loks are perishable and their souls are imperishable; which means that the aforesaid Gods and the living beings under them are perishable. Even though, Akshar Purush (ParBrahm) has been called as imperishable, but, in reality, the Eternal God is someone else other than these two. He, on entering into the three worlds, nurtures and sustains everyone. In the above description, a distinct description of three Gods has been given.
Evidence of Natures Creation in Holy Bible and Holy Quran Sharif

Its evidence is also present in Holy Bible and Holy Quran Sharif. In Quran Sharif, there is also knowledge of Holy Bible; therefore, these two scriptures have together proved that Who is the Creator of universe and what is He like, and what is His real name? Holy Bible (Genesis, on page no. 2, A. 1:20 2:5) Sixth Day: - Living beings and Man: After creating the other living beings, 26. Then God said, Let us make man in our own image, in our likeness, who will rule over all the creatures. 27. Then, God created man in His own image, in His own image God created him, He created human beings as male and female. 29. God has given human beings, every seed-bearing plant on the face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it, as food. (He has not allowed them to eat meat.) Seventh day: - Day of Rest. God created the entire nature in six days and took rest on the seventh day. Holy Bible has proved that God has a man-like body, who created the
80
Creation of Nature
entire nature in six days and then took rest. Holy Quran Sharif (Surat Furqani 25, Aayat no. 52, 58, 59) Aayat 52: - Fala tutiyal' - kafiran' va jahid'hum bihi jihaadan' Kabira (Kabiran') |52| This means that Hazrat Muhammads Khuda (God) is saying that Oh Prophet! Do not listen to the kafir (disbelievers, who instead of worshipping one God, worship other godsgoddesses and idols etc) because those people do not consider Kabir as the Purna Parmatma/Supreme God. You may remain firm on the basis of the knowledge of Quran given by me that, Kabir only is the Supreme God, and may struggle (Do Not Fight) i.e. remain rigid for Allah Kabir. Aayat 58: - Va tavakkal' alal'- harulliji la yamutu va sabbih' bihm'dihi va kafaa bihi bijunoobi ibadihi Khabira (Kabira) |58| It means that whom Hazrat Muhammad Ji regards as his God, that Allah (God) is referring to some other Supreme God that Oh Prophet! Have faith in that God Kabir, who met you in the form of a Jinda Mahatma1. He is never going to die i.e. is eternal in reality. And celebrate His sacred glory with praise, that Kabir Allah (God Kabir/ KavirDev) is worthy of being worshipped and is the destroyer of all the sins of His worshippers. Aayat 59: - All'ji khalakassmaavaati val'arj va ma bainhuma fi sittati ayyaamin' summastwa alal'arshi arrh'maanu fs'al' bihi Khabiran' (Kabiran') |59| It means that the God (Allah), who is narrating Quran Sharif, is telling Hazrat Muhammad that, He is the same God Kabir, who created the entire nature, whatever is between the Earth and Sky in six days, and on the seventh day, sat on the throne in His Satlok, above. Ask a (Baakhabar one who is fully acquainted with Him) Tattavdarshi Saint for the information about Him. To know about the real knowledge of that Supreme God and
1
A Muslim saint who wears a black knee-length cloak (like an overcoat) and wears a conical hat on head
81
how one can attain Him, ask a Tattavdarshi Saint (Baakhabar); I do not know. The Holy Scriptures of both the above-mentioned religions (Christianity and Islam) have also jointly proved that the Creator of the whole universe, the Destroyer of all sins, the Almighty, Eternal God is in visible human-like form and resides in Satlok. His name is Kabir, and is also called Allahu Akbiru. Respected Dharam Das Ji asked worshippable God Kabir that Oh Almighty! To date, no one ever gave this Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge). Even the connoisseurs of the Vedas did not tell anything. It proves that the four Holy Vedas and Holy Kateb (Quran Sharif etc) are fallacious. Supreme God said: Kabir, bed kateb jhoothe nahin bhaai, jhoothe hain jo samjhe nahin | It means that the four Vedas (Rigved Atharvaved Yajurved Samved) and the four Holy Kateb (Quran Sharif Jabur Tauraat Angel) are not wrong. But those who could not comprehend them are ignorant.
Natures Creation in Worshippable Kabir Parmeshwar (Kavir' Dev) Jis Sacred Speech
Important: - The following sacred speech was delivered by the most worshippable Kabir Parmeshwar Ji (KavirDev) between year 1403 {when Venerable KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) turned five in His leelamay body} and year 1518 {when KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) went to Satlok with His body from Maghar place}, approximately 600 years ago, to His personal servant (Dasdevotee) Respected Dharamdas Ji and Dhani Dharmdas Ji had written it. But the ignorant gurus (quacks) of the holy Hindus and holy Muslims of that time said, This weaver (Dhaanak) Kabir is a lier. The names of the motherfather of Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji are not given in any of the true scriptures. These three gods are immortal; they do not have birth and death. Nor is there any evidence of God Kabir in Holy Vedas and Holy Quran
82
Creation of Nature
Sharif etc and it is written that God is formless. We read it daily. The innocent souls believed those cunning gurus, thinking that they must be definitely telling the truth, because this weaver Kabir is illiterate and our gurujis are literate. Today the same truth is coming into light and the true Holy Scriptures of all the religions are its proof. This proves that the Purna Parmeshwar/Supreme God, the Creator of the whole universe, the Master of the lineage and the Omniscient God, is KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) only, who appeared on a lotus flower in a pond named Lahar Tara in Kaashi (Banaras) city. He wore a lesser bright human-like body over His real effulgent body and lived for 120 years, and after giving the authentic (realTattav) knowledge about the nature created by Him, went to Satlok with His body. Dear Readers, please read the following sacred speech, delivered by God Kabir Ji. Dharmdas yeh jag bauraana | koi na jaane pad nirvana || Yahi kaaran main katha pasaara | jagse kahiyo Ram niyaara || Yahi gyan jag jeev sunaao | sab jeevon ka bharam nashaao || Ab main tumse kahon chitaai | treydevan ki utpatti bhaai || Kuchh sankshep kahon guhraai | sab sanshay tumhre mit jaai || Bharam gaye jag ved puraana |Aadi Ram ka bhed na jaana || Ram Ram sab jagat bakhaane | Aadi Ram koi birla jaane || Gyaani sune so hirdae lagaai | murkh sune so gamya na paai || Maa Ashtangi pita Niranjan | ve jam daarun vanshan anjan || Pahile kinh Niranjan raai | peechhe se Maya upjaai || Maya roop dekh ati shobha | Dev Niranjan tan man lobha || Kaamdev Dharmrai sataaye | Devi ko turathi dhar khaaye || Pet se Devi kari pukaara | Sahab mera karo ubaara || Ter suni tab hum tahaan aaye | Ashtangi ko band chhudaaye || Satlok mein kinha durachaari | Kaal Niranjan dinha nikaari || Maya samet diya bhagaai | solanh sankh kos doori par aai || Ashtangi aur Kaal ab doi | mand karam se gaye bigoi || Dharmrai ko hikmat kinha | nakh rekha se bhag kar linha || Dharmrai kinhaan bhog vilaasa | Maya ko rahi tab aasa || Teen putr Ashtangi jaaye | Brahma Vishnu Shiv naam dharaaye || Teen Dev vistaar chalaaye | in mein yeh jag dhokha khaaye ||
83
Purush gamya kaise ko pave | Kaal Niranjan jag bharmaavae || Teen lok apne sut dinha | sunn Niranjan baasa linha || Alakh Niranjan sunn thikaana | Brahma Vishnu Shiv bhed na jaana || Teen Dev so unko dhaavein | Niranjan ka ve paar na paavein || Alakh Niranjan bada batpaara | teen lok jiv kinh ahaara || Brahma Vishnu Shiv nahin bachaaye | sakal khaaye pun dhoor udaaye || Tinke sut hain teeno deva | aandhar jeev karat hain sewa || Kaal Purush kaahu nahin chinha | Kaal paaye sabhi gah linha || Brahm Kaal sakal jag jaane | Aadi Brahm ko na pahichaane || Teeno Dev aur autaara | taako bhaje sakal sansaara || Teeno gun ka yeh vistaara | Dharmdas main kahon pukaara || Gun teeno ki bhakti mein, bhool paro sansaar | Kahae Kabir nij naam bin, kaise utrain paar || In the aforesaid sacred speech, God Kabir Ji is saying to His personal disciple, Shri Dharmdas Ji that Dharmdas, this whole world is perplexed because of lack of the Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge). No one is aware of the true path of complete salvation or has the complete knowledge of the creation of nature. Therefore, let me tell you the true story of the nature created by me. The wise men will understand quickly. But, those who will not accept it even after seeing all the evidences are ignorant and are influenced by Kaals force; they are not worthy of doing bhakti (devotion). Now I will tell you how were the three gods (Brahma Ji, Vishnu Ji and Shiv Ji) born? Their mother is Ashtangi (Durga) and father is Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm-Kaal). At first, Brahm was born from an egg. Then, Durga was created. After getting attracted towards her looks, Kaal (Brahm) misbehaved with Durga and Durga (Prakrit) then took refuge in his stomach. I went there, where Jyoti Niranjan Kaal was present. I took out Bhavani (Durga) from Brahms stomach and sent them 16 sankh1 Kos2 away along with the 21 brahmands. Jyoti Niranjan did intercourse with Prakriti Devi (Durga). From their union, the three gunas [Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji] were born. All the living beings are held in Kaals trap because of worshipping these three Gunas only (Rajgun Brahma Ji, Satgun
1 2
Sankh = One hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred Quadrillion) A measure of distance; one Kos = 3 k.m.
84
Creation of Nature
Vishnu Ji, and Tamgun Shiv Ji). How can they achieve complete salvation unless they get the real Mantra? Important: Dear readers may please think that the unknowledgeable saints described the state of Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji as eternal. The whole Hindu society todate kept considering these three gods to be immortal, eternal and free from birth-death; whereas, these three are perishable. Their father is Kaal-form Brahm and mother is Durga as you have read in the previous evidences. This knowledge is also present in our scriptures, but the unknowledgeable gurus, rishis and saints of the Hindu society do not have knowledge. A teacher, who is not even acquainted with the syllabus, is not right (is not learned); he is the enemy of the future of the students. Similarly, the gurus (spiritual leaders) who uptil now did not even know that who is the mother father of Shri Brahma, Shri Vishnu and Shri Shiv Ji, those gurus, rishis, and saints are unknowledgeable. Because of which, by narrating knowledge opposite to the scriptures (lokved i.e. baseless stories), filled the entire bhakt1 community with ignorance. By making them do sadhna2 opposite to the injunctions of the scriptures, kept them devoid of the real benefit (complete liberation) of the Parmatma (Supreme God) and ruined everyones human birth because this is also evident in Shrimad'bhagwat Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23, 24 that he who, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, follows arbitrary way of worship, does not obtain any benefit. Since 1403 only, Purna Parmatma Kabir Ji had started telling the knowledge of all the scriptures in His sacred speech (Kavir Vaani). But those unknowledgeable gurus did not let this knowledge go to the bhakt society, which is now coming out. It has been proved from this that Purna Parmatma KavirDev (God Kabir) had Himself come in the form of a Tattavdarshi Saint (Sat Guru).
1 2
Worshipper Worship / Religious Practice
85
Evidence of Natures Creation in Respected Garibdas Jis Sacred Speech

Aadi Ramaini (SadGranth, page no. 690 to 692) Aadi ramaini adli saara ja din hote dhundhukaara 1 Sat Purush kinha prakaasha hote takhat Kabir khawaasa 2 Man mohini sirji Maya SatPurush ek khyaal banaaya 3 Dharmrai sirje darbaani chausath jugtap sewa thaani 4 Purush prithvi jaaku dinhi raaj karo deva aadhini 5 Brahmand ikees raaj tumh dinha man ki ichchha sab jug linha 6 Maya mool roop ik chhaaja mohi liye jinhu dharmraja 7 Dharm ka man chanchal chit dhaarya man Maya ka roop bichaara 8 Chanchal cheri chapal chiraaga ya ke parse sarbas jaaga 9 Dharmrai kiya man ka bhaagi vishya vaasna sang se jaagi 10 Aadi Purush adli anraagi Dharmrai diya dil se tyaagi 11 Purush lok se diya dhahi agam deep chali aaye bhaai 12 Sahaj das jis deep rehnta kaaran kaun kaun kul pantha 13 Dharmrai bole darbaani suno Sahaj das brahmgyaani 14 Chausath jug hum sewa kinhi Purush prithvi hum kun dinhi 15 Chanchal roop bhya man baura manmohini thagiya bhaunra 16 SatPurush ke na man bhaaye Purush lok se hum chali aaye 17 Agar deep sunat badbhaagi Sahaj das meto man paagi 18 Bole Sahajdas dil daani hum to chaakar Sat Sahdaani 19 SatPurush se araj gujaarun jab tumhara bivaan utaarun 20 Sahaj das ko kiya piyaana Satyalok liya pravaana 21 SatPurush Sahib sarbangi avigat adli achal abhangi 22 Dharmrai tumhra darbani agam deep chali gaye praani 23 Kaun hukam kari awaaja kahan pathaavau us dharmraja 24 Bhai awaaj adli ik saacha vishya lok ja tinyu baacha 25 Sahaj vimaan chale adhikaai chin mein agar deep chali aai 26 Humto araj kari anraagi tumh vishya lok jaavo badbhaagi 27 Dharmrai ke chale vimaana maansarover aaye praana 28 Maansarover rahan na paaye darae Kabira thaana laaye 29 Banknaal ki vishmi baati tahaan Kabira roki ghaati 30 In paanchon mili jagat bandhaanalakh chauraasi jeev sataana 31 Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar MayaDharmrai ka raaj pathaaya 32 Yauh khokha pur jhoothi baaji bhisti baikunth dgaasi saaji 33
86
Creation of Nature Krtim jeev bhulaane bhaai nij ghar ki to khabri na paai 34 Sawa laakh upjein nit hansa ek laakh vinshein nit ansa 35 Upti khapti yaah parlay feri harsh shok jaura jam jeri 36 Paanchon tattav hain parlay maanhisatvagun rajgun tamgun jhaanyi 37 Aathon ang mili hai Maya pind brahmand sakal bharmaaya 38 Ya mein surati shabd ki dori pind brahmand lagi hai khori 39 Shwaasa paaras man gah raakho kholhi kapaat amiras chaakho 40 Sunaau hans shabd sun daasa agam deep hai ag hai baasa 41 Bhawsaagar jam dand jamaana dharmrai ka hai talbaana 42 Paancho oopar pad ki nagri baat bihangam banki dagri 43 Humra dharmrai so daava bhawsaagar mein jeev bharmaava 44 Hum to kahain agam ki baani jahaan avigat adli aap binaani 45 Bandichhor hamaara naamam ajar amar hai asthir thaamam 46 Jugan jugan hum kehte aaye jam jaura se hans chhutaaye 47 Jo koi maane shabd hamaara bhawsaagar nahin bharmein dhaara 48 Ya mein surati shabd ka lekha tan andar man kaho kinhi dekha 49 Das Garib agam ki baani khoja hansa shabd sehdaani 50
The meaning of the aforesaid sacred speech is that Respected Garib Das Ji is saying that earlier there was only darkness here and the Supreme God Kabir Ji was sitting on a throne in Satlok. We were His servants there. God gave rise to Jyoti Niranjan. Then, He gave him 21 brahmands in return for his meditation. After that, He created Maya (Prakriti). Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm) got attracted towards young Durgas (Prakriti) looks, and tried to rape her. Brahm got its punishment and was expelled from Satlok. He was also cursed that he would eat one-lakh human beings and produce a lakh and a quarter daily. Here, all the living beings are suffering from the agony of birth and death. If anybody will obtain the real Mantra (Sachcha naam/ true naam jaap Mantra) of the Supreme God from us, then we will set him free from Kaals bondage. Our name is Bandichhor (Liberator from prison). Respected Garibdas Ji is saying on the behalf of his Guru and God, Kabir Sahib Ji that, obtain the true Mantra i.e. Satyanaam and Saarshabd; you will achieve complete liberation. Otherwise, you will remain held in Kaals trap by doing baseless sadhna and by listening to sweet talks of fake saints and priests and
87
will bear hardships one after another. Speech of Garibdas Ji Maharaj (Excerpt from Sat Granth Sahib, Page no. 690) Maya Aadi Niranjan bhaai, apne jaaye aape khaai Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar chela, om sohM ka hai khela Sikhar sunn mein Dharm anyaayi, jin shakti daayan mehal pathaai Laakh graas nit uth dooti, Maya Aadi takhat ki kooti Sawa laakh ghadiye nit bhaande, hansa utpati parlay daande Ye teeno chela batpaari, sirje purusha sirji naari Khokhapur mein jeev bhulaaye, swapna bahist vaikunth banaaye Yo harhat ka kua loi, ya gal bandhya hai sab koi Kidi kunjar aur avtaara, harhat dori bandhe kai baara Arab aleel indra hai bhaai, harhat dori bandhe sab aai Shesh Mahesh ganeshwar taahi, harhat dori bandhe sab aahi Shukradik brahmadik deva, harhat dori bandhe sab khewa Kotik karta firta dekhya, harhat dori kahoon sun lekha Chaturbhuji bhagwan kahaavain, harhat dori bandhe sab aavain Yo hai khokhapur ka kua, ya mein pada so nishchay muwa The three gods (RajgunBrahma, SatgunVishnu, Tamgun Shiv) under the influence of Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal), by glorifying themselves, make the living beings wander in heaven, hell in this Bhavsagar1 (in the 84 lakh births of various living beings). Jyoti Niranjan produces living beings through his Maya like a female snake and then kills them. Just as a female snake makes a coil, lays eggs in it and then hits the eggs with its hood. Because of which the egg breaks and the offspring comes out of it. The female snake eats it. Many eggs break up while hitting with the hood because the female snake has many eggs. Offsprings come out of the broken eggs and if any offspring gets out of the snakes coil then that offspring is saved; otherwise, the female snake does not spare it in the coil. The female snake eats away all the offsprings within its coil. Maya kaali nagini, apne jaaye khaat Kundali mein chhode nahin, sau baton ki baat Kaals trap is like this. Even if we do bhakti upto Niranjan after
1
Ocean of world
88
Creation of Nature
taking naam from a Complete Saint, we cannot get out of his coil (twenty-one brahmands). Even, Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh and Aadi Maya Sheranwali, themselves are in Niranjans coil (trap). These poor souls come as incarnations and keep revolving in birth and death. Therefore, think that Dhruv, Prahlad and Sukhdev Rishi chanted SohM Mantra, but even they did not get liberated and remained in Kaal lok only. Even, the devotees who chant Om Bhagwate VasudevayH NamH are also doing bhakti upto Shri Krishna only and cannot save themselves from the cycle of 84 lakh births of various living beings. The speeches of the Most Worshippable God Kabir Ji and Respected Garib Das Ji Maharaj give a clear evidence of this. Anant koti avtar hain, Maya ke Govind Karta ho ho avtare, bahur pade jag fandh A living being can become liberated only by doing bhakti1 of SatPurush Kabir Ji. Until a living being returns to Satlok, he will keep performing actions in Kaal lok in this very way and after spending his earnings of Naam and meritorious acts like charity etc in heaven-like restaurants, on the basis of his actions will again keep revolving in Kaal lok to suffer in the bodies of 84 lakh types of living beings. Crores of Govinds (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv) have died after being born from Maya (Durga). They had come as incarnations of God. Then binding in the bondage of actions, bearing the results of their deeds went into the 84 lakh births of various living beings. Like, god Vishnu was cursed by Devrishi Narad. Vishnu then took birth as Ramchandra in Ayodhya and killed Baali in that lifetime. To bear the punishment of that deed, Krishna was born (another incarnation of Vishnu only). Then the soul of Baali became a hunter and took his revenge from Shri Krishna. He hit Shri Krishna ji in his foot with a venomous arrow and killed Krishna ji. Maharaj Garibdas Ji Sahib says in his speech: Brahma Vishnu Maheshwar Maya, aur Dharmrai kahiye In paancho mil parpanch banaaya, vaani humri lahiye
1
Worship
89
In paancho mil jeev atkaaye, jugan-jugan hum aan chhutaaye Bandichhor hamaara naamam, ajar amar hai asthir thaamam Peer paigambar kutub auliya, sur nar munijan gyaani Yeta ko to raah na paaya, jam ke bandhe praani Dharmrai ki dhoomadhaami, jam par jang chalaaun Jora ko to jaan na doonga, baandh adal ghar lyaaun Kaal Akaal dohuko mosun, Mahakaal sir mundun Main to takht hazoori hukmi, chor khoj koon dhoondhu Moola Maya mag mein baithi, hansa chunchun khaayi Jyoti swaroopi bhya Niranjan, main hi karta bhaai Sahas athaasi deep munishwar, bandhe moola dori Etyan mein jam ka talbaana, chaliye Purush kishori Moola ka to maatha daagun, sat ki mohar karoonga Purush deep koon hans chalaaoon, dara na rokan doonga Hum to Bandichhor kahaavan, dharmrai hai chakvae Satlok ki sakal sunaava, vaani hamri akhvae Nau lakh pattan oopar khelun, saahdare koon rokoon Dwaadas koti katak sab kaatoon, hans pathaaun mokhu Choudah bhuvan gaman hai mera, jal thal mein sarbangi Khaalik khalak khalak mein khaalik, avigat achal abhangi Agar aleel chakra hai mera, jit se hum chal aaye Paancho par parwaana mera, bandhi chhutaavan dhaaye Jahaan omkaar Niranjan naahi, Brahma Vishnu Ved nahi jaahin Jahaan karta nahin jaan bhagwaana, kaaya Maya pind nahin praana Paanch tatv teeno gun naahi, jora Kaal deep nahi jaahi Amar karoon Satlok pathaoon, taatain Bandichhor kahaaoon Respected Garibdas Ji, describing the glory of Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) is saying that our God Kavir (KavirDev) is Bandi Chhor (the Liberator from prison). The meaning of Bandi Chhor is, one who rescues from Kaals jail. All the living beings in the twenty-one brahmands of KaalBrahm are the captives of Kaal because of their sins. The Purna Parmatma (Kavirdev) God Kabir destroys all the sins. Neither can Brahm obliterate the sins, nor ParBrahm, nor Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv. They can only give the results of ones actions. Therefore, it is written in Yajurved Adhyay 5, Mantra 32: Kaviranghaariasi, KavirDev is the enemy of sins; Bhambhaariasi, is the enemy of bondage i.e. is Bandi Chhor (the
90
Creation of Nature
Liberator from prison). SatPurush KavirDev (God Kabir) is above all these five (BrahmaVishnuShivMaya and Dharmrai) and is the Master of Satlok. All the rest of the gods, ParBrahm, Brahm, and Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv Ji and Aadi Maya, are perishable. All these and their loks will finish in Mahapralay (the great destruction). Their age is several thousand times more than that of a common living being. But the time, which has been predetermined, will definitely come to an end one day. Respected Garib Das Ji Maharaj says: Shiv Brahma ka raaj, Indra ginti kahaan chaar mukti vaikunth samajh, yeta lhya Sankh jugan ki juni, umra bad dhaariya ja janani kurbaan, su kaagaj paariya Yeti umra buland maraega ant re Satguru mile na kaan, na bhete sant re Even if one has a long life of sankh yugas (ages), it will definitely finish one day. If we will take Naam-daan1 from SatPurush KavirDevs (God Kabirs) representative Purna Sant (Complete Saint/Guru), who gives mantra of three words (in which one is Om and Tat + Sat are coded) and who himself has the permission to give naam-daan from a Complete Saint, and then if we will make the earnings of naam, then we can become the deserving hans of Satlok. A long life is useless without true way of worship because there is nothing but misery in Niranjans lok. Kabir, jeevna to thoda hi bhala, jae Sat sumran hoye Laakh varsh ka jeevana, lekhe dhare na koye God Kabir Himself gives His (Purna Brahms) information that above these gods, there is a SatPurush (True God) who has infinite arms, who lives in Satlok (Sachkhand, Satdhaam) and all the loks, Brahms (Kaals) 21 brahmands and the loks of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, and Shakti and the seven sankh brahmands of Parbrahm and all the other brahmands, come under Him. One can go to Satlok with Satnaam and Saarnaams jaap and these can be obtained from
1
Initiation
91
a Purna Guru (a Complete Guru). The soul, which goes to Sachchkhand (Satlok), is never reborn. SatPurush (Purna Brahm) God Kabir (KavirDev) is Himself present in other loks by differentdifferent names. Like, is sitting in Alakh lok by Alakh Purush; in Agam lok by Agam Purush and in Anami/Akah lok by Anami Purush. These are titles of His Posts, but the real name of that Purna Purush/ Supreme God is Kavir Dev (in different languages is also called Kabir Sahib/God Kabir).
Indication of Natures Creation in Respected Nanak Jis Speech

Shri Nanak Jis sacred speech, Mehla 1, Raag Bilaavalu, Ansh 1 (Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 839) Aape sachu keeaa kar jodi, andaj fodi jodi vichhod Dharti aakaash keeye baisan kau thaau, raati dinantu keeye bhau-bhaau Jin keeye kari vekhanhaara (3) Tritiaa Brahma-Bisnu-Mahesa, Devi Dev upaaye vesa (4) Paoon paani agni bisraaoo, taahi Niranjan saacho naaoo Tisu mahi manuaa rahiaa liv laai, pranvati Nanaku Kaalu na khaai (10) The meaning of the aforesaid speech is that the true God (SatPurush) has Himself created the entire nature with His own hands. He Himself created the egg, broke it, and then Jyoti Niranjan came out of it. That same Purna Parmatma created the five elements, earth, sky, air, water etc. for all the living beings to reside in. He Himself is the witness of the nature created by Him. Nobody else can give the correct information. Then after Niranjan, who came out of the broken egg, the three, Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji and Shri Shiv Ji, were born. Then, other gods and goddesses and infinite living beings were born. Later, six Shastra (scriptures) and 18 Purans were formed, based on the life histories of other gods and experiences of other rishis (sages). Shri Guru Nanak Dev Ji is saying that Kaal does not eat that living being who solely worships the Supreme God by His true naam (Satyanaam) and abides by the rules directed by the Guruji.
92
Creation of Nature
Raag Maaru (Ansh) sacred speech, Mehla 1 (Guru Granth, Page no.1037) Sunhu Brahma, Bisnu, Mahesu upaaye, sune varte jug sabaaye Isu pad bichaare so janu pura, tis miliye bharmu chukaaida (3) Saam vedu, rugu- jujaru-atharbanu, brahme much maaiaa hai traigun Taa kee keemat kahi na sakae, ko tiu bole jiu bulaaida (6) The essence of the aforesaid sacred speech is that the Saint, who will narrate the whole story of natures creation and will tell who came out of the two-halved egg and created the Brahm lok in the vacuum space i.e. gave rise to Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv in a secret place, and who is that God who made Brahm (Kaal) narrate the four Vedas (Holy Rigved, Yajurved, Samved and Atharvaved) and that the Purna Parmatma makes every living being say whatever He wishes, if you find a saint who fully tells about all this knowledge, then go to him. He who clears up all your doubts, only he is a Complete Saint i.e. is Tattavdarshi. Shri Guru Granth Sahib, page no. 929, sacred speech of Shri Nanak Ji, Raag Ramkali, Mehla 1, Dakhni Omkaar Omkaari Brahma utpati omkaaru kiaa jini chit omkaari sael jug bhaye omkaari bed nirmaye omkaari sabdi udhre omkaari gurumukhi tare onam akhar sunhu bichaaru onam akhru tribhuvan saaru In the aforesaid sacred speech, Shri Nanak Ji is saying that Brahma Ji was born from Omkaar i.e. Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal). After wandering for many yugas, Omkaar (Brahm) produced Vedas, which were obtained by Brahma Ji. Only Om mantra is the actual mantra for the devotion of the three loks. One is uplifted by doing jaap of this Om shabd after taking updesh from a Complete Saint i.e. by acquiring a Guru. Important: Shri Nanak Ji has given secretive description of the three mantras (Om + Tat + Sat) in several places. Only a Complete Saint (Tattavdarshi) can understand this and the method of the jaap of the three mantras is explained only to the Updeshi (follower, disciple). (Page no. 1038) Uttam Satiguru purush niraale, sabdi rate hari ras matvaale Ridhi, budhi, sidhi, giaan guru te paaiye, poore bhaag milaaida (15)
93
Satiguru te paaye bichaara, sun samaadhi sache gharbaara Nanak nirmal naadu sabad dhuni, sachu ramae naami samaaida (17) 5 17 The meaning of the aforesaid sacred speech is that the Saguru who imparts the real knowledge is unique. He only chants Naam mantra and does not teach any other Hathyog1 sadhna. Even if you want wealth, position, wisdom or the power of bhakti, then also, only a Complete Saint can fully provide the knowledge of the path of true bhakti. Such a Complete Saint is found with great fortune. Only that Complete Saint will tell that God has already created our real home (Satlok) in the Sunn (vacuum place) above. In that place, a sound of the real Saarnaam is going on. One can achieve that blissful state, which means, can reside in that real happiness-giving place by the Saarshabd of the Eternal God, and not by other naams and incomplete gurus. Aanshik sacred speech, Mehla 1 (Shri Guru Granth, page no. 359-360) Siv nagri mahi aasni baesau Kalap tyaagi vaadM (1) Sindi sabad sada dhuni sohae ahinisi poorae naadM (2) Hari kirti reh raasi hamaari guru mukh panth ateetaM (3) Sagli joti hamaari samiaa nana varan anekaM Keh Nanak suni Bharthari jogi Paarbrahm liv ekaM (4) The essence of the above-mentioned sacred speech is that Shri Nanak Ji is saying that Oh, Bharthari Yogi Ji, your sadhna is upto god Shiv, and because of that you have acquired a place in Shiv nagri (city). The Singi shabd etc which is going on in your body is of these lotus flowers only, and is being audible in the body from every gods lok (like a television). I (Nanak Ji) focus with undivided mind only on one Parmatma PaarBrahm i.e. the Purna Parmatma, who is beyond everyone, and is someone else. I do not show off (like, smearing ash on the whole body, holding a wand in hand). I consider all the living beings to be children of one Supreme God (SatPurush). Everyone is functional by His power only. My mudra (revenue) is to chant true Naam after acquiring it from a Complete Guru, and my baana (attire) is forgiveness. I am a worshipper of the Purna Parmatma and the path of Bhakti of Complete Satguru is dif1
Mediation by forcefully sitting in one place
94
Creation of Nature
ferent from yours. Amrit Vaani, Raag Aasa, Mehla 1 (Shri Guru Granth, page no. 420) Aasa Mehla1 jini naamu visaariaa doojae bharmi bhulaai moolu chhodi daali lage kiaa paavhi chhai 1 Saahibu mera eku hai avru nahin bhaai kirpa te sukhu paaiaa saache parthaai 3 Guru ki sewa so kare jisu aapi karaaye Nanak siru de chhutiye dargeh pati paaye 8 18 The meaning of the above-mentioned sacred speech is that Shri Nanak Ji is saying that those who, forgetting the real naam of Purna Parmatma, are doing jaap of naams of the other gods in misapprehension, they, as if, instead of the root (Purna Parmatma) are watering (worshipping) the branches (the three Gunas, Rajgun Brahma, SatgunVishnu, TamgunShiv Ji). No happiness can be achieved by that sadhna, which means that the plant will dry out and you will not be able to sit in its shade. The essence is that doing baseless bhakti is a useless endeavour. There is no benefit out of it. It is also evident in Holy Gita, Adhyay 16, and Shlok 23-24. To achieve that Purna Parmatma, one has to leave ones imaginary sadhna, surrender to the Complete Gurudev and chant the true Naam/Mantra. Only then, complete liberation is possible. Otherwise, one will go to hell after death. (Shri Guru Granth Sahib, page no.843-844) Bilawalu Mehla 1 main man chaahu ghanaa saachi vigaasi Ram mohi prem pire prabhu abinaasi Ram avigato Hari naathu naathah tisae bhaavae so theeye kirpaalu sada diaalu daata jiaa andari tu jeeye main aadhaaru tera tu khasmu mera main taanu takiaa terao saachi soocha sada Nanak gursabdi jhagru nibero 4 2 In the aforesaid sacred speech Shri Nanak Ji is saying that the Eternal Supreme God is the Naath of all the naaths i.e. is the God of all the gods (is the Lord/ Master of all gods; Shri Brahma Ji, Shri Vishnu Ji, Shri Shiv Ji, Brahm and ParBrahm). I have imbibed the true naam/mantra (Sachcha Naam) in my heart. Oh Supreme God! You are the basis of everyones life. You are my Master and I am dependent on you. You only came in the form of Satguru and by giving the decisive knowledge of true bhakti, settled the whole row
95
i.e. resolved all the doubts. (Shri Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 721, Raag Tilang, Mehla 1) Yak arj guftam pesh to dar koon kartaar Hakka Kabir karim tu beaeb Parvardigaar Nanak bugoyad jan tura tere chaakra paakhaak It has been clarified in the aforesaid sacred speech that Oh (Hakka Kabir) Sat Kabir, You are (Koon Kartar) Shabd Swaroopi Ram who does creation by the power of shabd i.e. You are the Creator of the entire nature; You only are (beaeb) flawless (Parwardigaar) Nuturer of all and (Karim) the kind God. I am the servant of Your servants. (Shri Guru Granth Sahib, Page no. 24, Raag Siri, Mehla 1) Tera ek naam taare sansaar, main eho aas eho aadhaar Nanak neech kahe bichaar, yeh dhaanak roop raha Kartar It has been proved in the aforesaid sacred speech that the weaver (Dhaanak) in Kaashi is the Creator (Kartar) of the entire lineage. With total submission, Shri Nanak Ji is saying that I am telling the truth that this Dhaanak i.e. Weaver Kabir only is Purna Brahm (SatPurush). Important: - It has been proved from the indicative knowledge of the above-mentioned evidences that how the nature was created. Now we should attain the Supreme God. This is only possible by taking naam from a Complete Saint (Purna Sant).
A Baseless Story of Natures Creation by Other Saints

What is the knowledge imparted by the other saints about the natures creation? Please read below the view points of saints of Radhaswami Panth and the saints of the Dhan-Dhan Satguru Panth regarding the creation of Nature. Holy book Jeevan Charitra Param Sant Baba Jaimal Singh Ji Maharaj, Page no. 102-103, Srishti ki Rachna (Natures Creation), Sawan Kripal Publication, Delhi):
96
Creation of Nature
In the beginning, SatPurush was formless, then when He manifested (appeared in form), He became the three pure mandals (Satlok Alakhlok Agamlok) above and became light and the sound of mandals. Holy book Saarvachan (Nasar), Prakash Radhaswami Satsang Sabha, Dyalbaag, Agra, Srishti Ki Rachna (Natures Creation), Page no. 81: In the beginning, there was darkness. Purush was in silent meditation in it. At that time, there was no creation. Then when He wished, then Shabd appeared and everything was created from it. First of all, Satlok and then with SatPurushs skill, three loks and everything else developed. This knowledge is like once a young man went on an interview for a job. The employer asked that have you read the Mahabharat. The young man said, It is on my finger tips. The employer asked, Tell me the names of the five Pandavs. The young man said that one was Bheem, one was his elder brother, one was younger to him, there was one more and ones name, I have forgotten. The knowledge of the above-mentioned natures creation is like this. Some conclusions from the books of the saints, who tell the glory of SatPurush and Satlok and who give five naams (Omkaar Jyoti Niranjan Raranka SohM Satyanaam) and who give three naams (Akaal Murti SatPurush Shabd Swaroopi Ram): In Santmat Prakash, Part 3, on page 76, it is written, Sachkhand or Satnaam is the fourth lok (place). Here Satnaam is called a Place. Then on page no. 79 of this holy book, it is written that One Ram is Dashrats Son, second Ram is Man1, third Ram is Brahm, fourth Ram is Satnaam, and this is the real Ram. Then in holy book Santmat Prakash, Part 1, on page 17, it is written, that is Satlok and is also known as Satnaam. In holy book Saar Vachan Nasar Yaani Vartik, on page no. 3, it is written that Now one should consider that Radhaswami is the highest place, which the saints have described as Satlok and Sachkhand and Saarshabd and Satshabd and Satnaam and SatPurush. The aforesaid description is also mentioned as it is in holy book Saar Vachan (Nasar), published from Agra, on page no. 4.
1
Mind
97
Holy book Sachkhand Ki Sadak, page no. 226; The country of saints is Sachchkhand or Satlok, it is also known as Satnaam Satshabd Saarshabd. Important: - The aforesaid explaination is like if somebody has neither seen a city in his life, nor a car; neither has seen petrol, nor is aware of a driver that who is called a driver. And that person says to other friends that I go to the city, and enjoy by sitting in a car. And if the friends ask, How does a car look like, what is petrol, what is a driver, and how does a city look like? That guruji answers that whether call it a city or a car, it is one and the same thing; city is also a car, petrol is also car only, driver is also the car, and street is also called the car. Let us ponder: - SatPurush is the Purna Parmatma / the Supreme God; Satnaam is the naam/mantra of those two mantras in which one is Om + Tat is coded. And after this, Saarnaam is given to the worshipper by a Complete Guru. These Satnaam and Saarnaam are both mantras for doing sumiran. Satlok is that place where SatPurush lives. Now, the pious souls should themselves decide what is true and what is false.
98
Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like?

Whichever pious souls attained God, they told that the Master of the lineage is One. He has a human-like visible body consisting of light. The light of whose one hair follicle is more than the combined light of crore suns and crore moons. He only has acquired various forms. The real name of God in different native languages is KavirDev (in Sanskrit language in the Vedas), Hakka Kabir (in regional language in Guru Granth Sahib on page no. 721), Sat Kabir (in native language in Shri Dharmdas Jis speech), Bandichhor Kabir (in native language in SadGranth of Sant Garibdas Ji), Kabira, Kabiran and Khabira or Khabiran (in regional Arabic language in Shri Quran Sharif Surat Furqani no. 25, Aayat no. 19, 21, 52, 58, 59). This Purna Parmatmas synonymous / similar names are Anami Purush, Agam Purush, Alakh Purush, SatPurush, Akaal Moorti, Shabd Swaroopi Ram, Purna Brahm, Param Akshar Brahm etc. For instance, the name of the body of the prime minister of a country is something else and other similar names, Pradhaan Mantri Ji, Prime Minister Ji are separate. Like, the Prime Minister of India keeps the Department of Home Ministry with him. When he signs on the documents of that department, he plays the role of a Home Minister, and even writes his designation as a Home Minister; the signature is same. In a similar manner, we have to understand the power of God. The saints and sages, who did not attain God, have described their final experience that only the light of God can be seen. God can not be seen because He does not have any form, and hearing the sound etc in the body is the achievement of the Bhakti of God. Let us ponder: Like, a blind man, who has proven himself to be the one with eyes amongst other blind men, says that the light of moon is very pleasing and charming at night. I see it. Other blind disciples asked, Guruji, how does a moon look like? The clever blind man replied, Moon is formless, it can not be seen. If someone
99
says that the sun is formless, it can not be seen. Sun is selfilluminated, only its light can be seen. According to the directions given by guruji, the disciples gaze in the sky for 2 hours in the morning and 2 hours in the evening. But do not see anything. They decide on their own that Guru is right, but we are not able to complete our sadhna for 2 hours morning and evening. That is why we are not able to see the light of the sun and the moon. Based on the description given by the clever Guru Ji, crores of blind (lacking knowledge) men become preachers of the description given by that clever blind (lacking knowledge) man. Then someone with eyes tells them that the sun is in form and the light is coming out of it only. Likewise, the moon is emitting light, you blind men! How can there be brightness at night without the moon? For instance, if someone says that I saw tubelight, and then someone asks that how does a tube look like whose light you have seen? He gets the answer that the tube because of being formless is invisible. Only the light can be seen. Please think: how can there be light without a tube? If someone says that a diamond is self-illuminated and then also says that only the brightness of the diamond can be seen because the diamond is not visible, then that person is not familiar with a diamond. He has worthlessly become a jewellar. Those who say that God is formless and only consider seeing light and hearing sound as the attainment of God, they are completely unfamiliar with God and bhakti. On requesting them that you have not seen anything, by misleading your followers you are being guilty and neither does your gurudev have the eyes of Tattavgyan, nor you, all those blind men devoid of the eyes of wisdom raised sticks saying that you mean that we all are liars, and only you are truthful! Today Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is in the same state. How can this debate be concluded that which saints view points are right and whose are wrong? Lets suppose that five lawyers are expressing their views on a particular crime. One says that section 301 of the constitution will apply to this crime, another says 302, the third person says 304, fourth one 306 and the fifth lawyer tells 307 to be the correct one. All these five can not be right. Only one can be right if his
100
description matches with the countrys honourable constitution. If his description is also opposite to the constitution, then all the five lawyers are wrong. The holy constitution of the country which is acceptable to everyone will decide this. Similarly amongst the different viewpoints and sadhnas which one is in accordance with the scripture and which one is against the scriptures, the true Holy Scriptures will decide this, which should be acceptable to everyone. (This evidence is also in Shrimadbhagwat Gita Adhyay 16 Shlok 23-24). Amongst those eyed men (Complete Saints) who saw the moon (Purna Parmatma), the names of a few are: (1) Respected Dharmdas Ji (2) Respected Dadu Ji (3) Respected Malook Das Ji (4) Respected Garibdas Ji (5) Respected Nanak Ji (6) Respected Gheesa Das Ji etc. 1. Respected Dharmdas Ji of Bandhavgarh, Madhya Pradesh Purna Parmatma met him in a form of a Jinda Mahatma in Mathura and showed him Satlok. Showing two forms there in Satlok, sat down on the throne of Purna Parmatma in the Jinda form and said to Respected Dharmdas Ji that I myself have gone to NeeruNeemas house in Kaashi (Banaras). Respected Shri Ramanand Ji is my Guru Ji. Saying this sent Shri Dharmdas Jis soul back into his body. Shri Dharmdas Jis body remained unconscious for two days and gained consciousness on the third day. On searching in Kaashi city, found that this weaver who has come in Kaashi is himself the Purna Parmatma (SatPurush). Respected Dharmdas Ji created the true scripture named Holy Kabir Sagar, Kabir Saakhi, Kabir Beejak based upon the eye-witnessed account and the sacred speech spoken from the holy lotus-mouth of the Purna Parmatma. Evidence in sacred speech: Aaj mohe darshan diyo Ji Kabir tek Satyalok se chal kar aaye, kaatan jam ki janjeer 1 Thaare darshan se mhaare paap katat hain, nirmal hovae Ji shareer 2 Amrit bhojan mhaare Satguru jeemaen, shabd doodh ki kheer 3 Hindu ke tum Dev kahaaye, Musalmaan ke peer 4 Dono deen ka jhagda chhid gayaa, tohe na paaye shareer 5 Dharmdas ki arj Gosaain, beda lagaaio parle teer 6
101
2. Respected Dadu Ji, the witness of Kabir Parmeshwar (evident in sacred speech) When Respected Dadu Ji was a seven year old boy, Purna Parmatma met him in the form of a Jinda Mahatma and took him to Satlok. Dadu Ji remained unconscious for three days. Then on gaining consciousness uttered numerous sacred speeches Jin mokun nij naam diya, soi Satguru humaar dadu doosra koi nahin, Kabir srjan haar Dadu naam Kabir ki, jae koi leve ot unko kabahu laage nahin, Kaal vajr ki chot Dadu naam Kabir ka, sunkar kaanpe Kaal naam bharose jo nar chale, hove na banka baal Jo jo sharan Kabir ke, targaye anant apaar Dadu gun keeta kahe, kahat na aavae paar Kabir karta aap hai, dooja naahin koye Dadu pooran jagat ko, bhakti drdaavan soye Theka pooran hoye jab, sab koi tajae shareer Dadu Kaal ganje nahin, japae jo naam Kabir Aadmi ki aayu ghatae, tab yam ghere aaye sumiran kiya Kabir ka, Dadu liya bachaay Meti diya apraadh sab, aay mile chhanmaanh Dadu sang le chale, Kabir charan ki chhanh Sewak Dev nij charan ka, Dadu apna jaan bhrngi Satya Kabir ne, keenha aap samaan Dadu antargat sada, chhin-chhin sumiran dhyaan varu naam Kabir par, pal-pal mera praan Sun-sun saakhi Kabir ki, Kaal navaavae maath dhanya-2 ho tin lok mein, Dadu jode haath Kehri naam Kabir ka, visham Kaal gaj raaj Dadu bhajan prataapte, bhaage sunat aavaaj Pal ek naam Kabir ka, Dadu manchit laaye hasti ke ashvaar ko, shwaan Kaal nahin khaay Sumirat naam Kabir ka, kate Kaal ki peer Dadu din din oonche, parmanand sukh seer Dadu naam Kabir ki, jo koi leve ot tinko kabahun na lagaii, Kaal bajr ki chot Aur sant sab koop hain, kete sarita neer
102
Dadu agam apaar hai, dariya Satya Kabir Abhi teri sab mitae, janm maran ki peer swaans uswaans sumirle, Dadu naam Kabir Koi sargun mein reejh raha, koi nirgun thahraaye Dadu gati Kabir ki, mote kahi na jaay Jin moko nij naam dai, Sadguru soi humaar Dadu doosar kaun hai, Kabir sirjan haar 3. Respected Malook Das Ji, witness of KavirDev When Shri Malook Das Ji was 42 years old, Purna Parmatma met him and Shri Malook Das Ji remained unconscious for two days. Then uttered the following speech Japo re man Satguru naam Kabir tek Ek samay Guru bansi bajaai kalandri ke teer Sur-nar muni thak gaye, ruk gaya dariya neer Kaanshi taj Guru maghar aaye, dono deen ke peer Koi gaade koi agni jaraavae, dhoonda na paaya shareer Chaar daag se Satguru nyaara, ajro amar shareer Das Malook salook kahat hai, khojo khasam Kabir 4. Respected Garibdas Ji of Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar, Haryana (evident in sacred speech), witness of God Kabir (KavirDev) Respected Garibdas Ji was born in 1717 A.D., met God Kabir Ji at age of 10 years in a field named Nalaa in 1727 A.D. and departed to Satlok in 1778 A.D.. Parmatma Kabir Ji also met Respected Garibdas Ji in an embodied Jinda form. Respected Garibdas Ji along with his other fellow milkmen was tending his grazing cattle in his Nalaa field which is sticking to the boundary of Village Kablana. The milkmen requested Kabir Parmeshwar who had appeared in the form of a Jinda Mahatma that if you are not going to have food, then have milk because God had said that I have come after having food from my Satlok village. At that moment, God Kabir Ji said that I drink milk of an unmarried cow. Child Garibdas Ji brought an unmarried cow to Parmeshwar Kabir Ji and said that Babaji, how can this unmarried cow give milk? Then KavirDev (Kabir God) patted on the back of that unmarried calf, automatically milk started flowing from the udders of the unmarried calf and stopped when the pot became full. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji
103
drank that milk and made his child Garibdas Ji drink some as prasaad (blessed drink), and showed him Satlok. Showing His two forms in Satlok then sat on the throne in Jinda form as the Master of all, and said that I myself have lived in Kaashi for 120 years as a weaver (dhaanak). I had also met Prophet Muhammad earlier. In Quran Sharif, the words Kabira, Kabiran, Khabira, Khabiran, Allahu Akbar etc point towards me only, and I only met Shri Nanak Ji in form of a Jinda Mahatma on the bank of river Bein {Jinda Mahatmas are in Muslims, who wear a black knee-length cloak (like an overcoat) and wear a conical hat on head}, and I only had met Shri Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji and Shri Dadu Ji and in all the four Vedas, the names Kavir Agni, KavirDev (KaviranghariH) etc are indicating towards me alone. Kabir bed humaara bhed hai, main milu bedon se naahin jaun bed se main miloon, vo bed jaante naahin I only was sitting in Satlok much before the Vedas. (In Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar, Haryana, even today a memorial is present in that jungle where Sant Garibdas Ji had seen and met Purna Parmatma in a human body.) After the departure of the soul of Respected Garibdas Ji with God Kabir Bandichhor, the villagers considering him dead, placed him on a pyre and started preparing to cremate him. At that very moment, Parmeshwar entered (introduced) the soul of Respected Garibdas Ji in his body. Ten years old boy Garibdas became alive. Thereafter, he created a book named Satgranth of his sacred speech on the eye-witnessed account of that Purna Parmatma. Evidence in that same sacred speech Ajab nagar mein le gaya, humkoon Satguru aan Jhilke bimb agaadh gati, soote chaadar taan Anant koti brahmand ka, ek rati nahin bhaar Satguru Purush Kabir hain, kul ke srjan haar Gaibi khyaal vishaal Satguru, achal digambar theer hai Bhakti het kaaya dhar aaye, avigat Sat Kabir hain Hardam khoj hanoj haajar, trivaini ke teer hain Das Garib tabeeb Satguru, bandichhod Kabir hain Hum Sultani Nanak tare, Dadu koon updesh diya Jaat julaaha bhed nahin paaya, kaashi maahe Kabir hua Sab padvi ke mool hain, sakal siddhi hain teer
104
Garib SatPurush bhajo, avigat kalaa Kabir Jinda jogi Jagat Guru, maalik murshad peer Dahoon deen jhagda mandya, paaya nahin shareer Garib, jis koon kahte Kabir julaaha Sab gati purna agam agaaha In the aforesaid speech, Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj has made it clear that the weaver (Dhaanak) of Kaashi city also gave me naam and conveyed me across (liberated me). This weaver (Dhaanak) of Kaashi himself is (SatPurush) Purna Brahm. Parmeshwar Kabir only came in Jinda form from Satlok and took me to the Ajab Nagar (Strange/remarkable city Satlok). Where there is only happiness, there are no worries; there is no grief of the sufferings in the bodies of other living beings. This very SatPurush, who had come in Kaashi city as a weaver, by appearing at different-different times had conveyed across Respected Shri Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji and Respected Dadu Ji and also Respected Nanak Ji by giving them Satnaam. That same KavirDev (God Kabir) whose one hair follicle has brightness similar to that of crores of suns and is visible like a man, by putting another body of faded masses of lights over His actual bright body meets us in this mortal world because the naked eyes can not bear the light of the actual form of that God. Respected Garibdas Ji has said in his sacred speech Sarv kalaa Satguru Saheb ki, Hari aaye Hariyaane nu The meaning is that the area where Purna Parmatma Kabir Hari (KavirDev) came, its name is Haryana i.e. a holy place where Parmatma came. Because of which started calling the nearby regions as Hariaana (Haryana). In 1966 A.D. on the division of the Punjab state, this region got the name Hariaana (Haryana). The speech spoken around 236 years ago proved right in 1966 that when the time will arrive, this region will become popular as the Haryana state, which is clearly evident today. Therefore, in Guru Granth Sahib, on page no. 721 in his sacred speech, Mehla 1, Shri Nanak Ji has stated that Hakka Kabir kareem tu, beaeb Parvardigaar
105
Nanak bugoyad jan tura, tere chaakraan paakhaak Its evidence is also in Guru Granth Sahib, Raag Siri Mehla 1, on Page no. 24, Shabd no. 29 Shabd/Hymn Ek suaan dui suaani naal, bhalke bhaunkahi sada biaal Kud chhura mutha murdaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 1 Mae pati ki pandi na karni ki kaar uh bigad roop raha bikraal Tera ek naam taare sansaar, main eho aas eho aadhaar Mukh ninda aakha din raat, par ghar johi neech manaati Kaam krodh tan vasah chandaal, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 2 Faahi surat malooki ves, uh thagvaada thaggi des Kharaa siaana bahuta bhaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 3 Main keeta na jaata haraamkhor, uh kia muh desa dusht chor Nanak neech kah bichaar, dhaanak roop raha kartaar 4 A few portions of Guru Granth Sahib, Raag Aasaavri, Mehla 1 Sahib mera eko hai eko hai bhaai eko hai Aape roop kare bahu bhaanti, Nanak bapura ev kah (page 350) Jo tin kia so sachu thia, amrit naam Satguru dia (page 352) Guru pure te gati mati paai (page 353) Boodat jagu dekhia tau dari bhaage Satiguru raakhe se bad bhaage, Nanak guru ki charnon laage (page 414) Main guru poochhia apna saacha bichaari Ram (page 439) In the above-mentioned sacred speech, Shri Nanak Ji is himself accepting that Sahib (God) is only One, and my Guru ji gave updesh naam mantra to me; He only acquires different forms i.e. He only is SatPurush; He only assumes Jinda form. He only sitting in the form of a weaver (dhaanak) also plays the role of an ordinary person i.e. devotee. Seeing the whole world burning in the fire of birth-death and the results of their actions because of doing pooja opposite to the scriptures, running with the fear of the life being wasted, I took refuge in Guru Jis feet. Balihaari Guru aapne diuhaadi sadvaar Jin maanas te devte kiye karat na laagi vaar Aapinae aap saajio aapinae rachio naau Dui kudarti saajiye kari aasnu dhitho chaau Daata karta aapi tu tusi devahi karahi pasaau
106
Tu jaanoi sabhsae de laesahi jind kavaau kari aasnu dhitho chaau (page no 463) The meaning is that the Purna Parmatma assuming a Jinda form came on the bank of river Bein i.e. became known as Jinda, and You yourself creating the two worlds; above (Satlok etc) and below (loks of Brahm and ParBrahm), sitting in form on the throne in Satlok above, are relishing beholding the world created by you; and You only are Self-existent (Swayambhu) i.e do not take birth from a mother, You manifest Yourself. This evidence is also in Holy Yajurved Adhyay 40 Mantra 8 that Kavir maneeshi swayambhuH paribhu vyavdhaata, meaning is that Kabir Parmatma is omniscient (the meaning of maneeshi is omniscient) and manifests Himself. He is Satnaam (Paribhu) i.e. the First God. He is the Vyavdhaata of all the brahmands i.e. is the Creator of all the different loks. Ehu jeeu bahute janam bharmia, ta satiguru shabd sunaaiya (page 465) The meaning is that Shri Nanak Ji is saying that this soul of mine kept wandering in the cycle of birth and death for a long time, now the Purna (Complete) Satguru granted me the real naam. The previous births of Shri Nanak Ji are King Ambreesh in Satyug, King Janak in Tretayug, and then became Shri Nanak Ji and there is no count of the births in other life-forms.
God Kabir Ji Explained Tattavgyan to Swami Ramanand Ji

Pandit Swami Ramanand Ji was a learned person. He was considered to be deeply-versed in Vedas and Gita Ji.
Adopting Ramanand Ji as a Guru at the Age of Five Years

When Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) turned five in His leelamay body (a disguise to perform wonderous acts at will), at that time to maintain Guru Maryada (the custom of acquiring a Guru), He did a leela (divine act). He, acquiring the appearance of a 2year-old child, before dawn in the darkness, laid down on the steps of Panch-Ganga Ghaat, where Swami Ramanand Ji used to go daily
107
to bathe. Shri Ramanand Ji was 104 years old. He had stopped the pretentious way of worship which other Pandits had started in Kaashi. Ramanand Ji used to advocate sadhna according to the scriptures and used to hold his 52 courts in the entire Kaashi. Ramanand Ji used to preach sadhna based on the injunctions of Holy Gita Ji and Holy Vedas. He used to give jaap of Om naam. . That day also, when he went to Panch-Ganga Ghaat for bathing, at that time Kabir Sahib was lying on the steps. In the darkness of the Brahm-muhurat (moments just before sunrise) Ramanand Ji failed to see Kabir Sahib. The khadaau (sandal) of Ramanand Jis feet hit Kabir Sahibs head. KavirDev started crying like a child. Ramanand Ji bent down quickly to find out if the child was hurt and lifted him affectionately. At that moment the kanthi (garland) in Ramanand Jis neck came out and was put in Parmeshwar KavirDevs neck. Ramanand Ji said, Son, say Ram-Ram. All miseries are removed by Rams naam; son, say Ram-Ram, and kept his hand over Kabir Sahibs head. Kabir Sahib in a child form became quiet. Then Ramanand Ji started taking bath and thought that I will take the child to ashram. And will send him to whosoever he belongs. After taking bath, Ramanand Ji saw that the child is not there. Kabir Sahib disappeared from there and came in his hut. Ramanand Ji thought that the child must have gone away, now where shall I look for him?
God Kabir Acquiring Two Forms in Swami Ramanand Jis Ashram

One day, a disciple of Swami Ramanand Ji was delivering discourse somewhere. Kabir Sahib went there. That Rishi Ji (sage) was narrating the tale of ShriVishnu Puran. He was saying that God Vishnu is the creator of the entire nature, he is the sustainer. He only is the Supreme Power who came as incarnation in Ram and Krishna form; he is unborn; Shri Vishnu Ji does not have any motherfather. Kavirishwar (Kavir God) listened to the whole account. After the satsang, Kabir Parmeshwar said, Rishi Ji, can I ask you a question? Rishi Ji said, Yes son! Ask. Hundreds of devotees were present there. KavirDev said that you were delivering the discourse
108
from Vishnu Puran that Shri Vishnu Ji is a Supreme Power; Brahma and Shiv have originated from him. Rishi Ji said that whatever I narrate, the same is written in Vishnu Puran. Kabir Sahib said that Rishi Ji, I have requested you to dispel my doubt, please do not get agitated. One day I had listened to Shiv Puran. In that that greatman was narrating that Vishnu and Brahma originated from God Shiv. (Evidence: Holy Shiv Puran, Rudr Sanhita, Adhyay 6 and 7, Published from Gita Press Gorakhpur). In Devi Bhagwats third Skand, it is written that the Goddess is the mother of these three, Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv. These three are mortal, are not eternal. Rishi Ji was without an answer. Being angry, said, Who are you? Whose son are you? Even before Kabir Sahib could say anything, other devotees started saying that he is the son of that weaver Neeru. The disciple of Swami Ramanand Ji said that how come you are wearing a kanthi in your neck? (The Vaishnu Sadhus wear a garland of one bead of basil/tulsi; it is evident from that, that these have taken initiation from Vishnu-succession.) Who is your Gurudev? Kabir Sahib said that my Gurudev is the same as yours. That Rishi became very angry and said, Oh fool! You, son of a low-caste weaver, are addressing my Gurudev as yours. You, son of a weaver! He does not even see inferior people like you and you are saying that you have taken naam (initiation) from him! See, devotees, he is a liar, a fraud. I will go to Gurudev just now and will tell your whole story to him. You, child of a low-caste, insult our Guruji. Kaviragni said, Alright, tell Guru Ji. That Rishi Ji went and told Shri Ramanand Ji, Gurudev, there is a boy of lower caste. He has disgraced us. He says that Swami Ramanand Ji is my Gurudev. Oh Bhagwan! It has become difficult for us to go out. Swami Ramanand Ji said, Call him tomorrow morning. Just see how much I will punish him tomorrow in front of you.
Revealing Swami Ramanand Jis Secret Thought

Next day early morning, ten ignorant men captured God Kabir and presented him before Shri Ramanand Ji. To show that I do not even look at people of low-caste, he was telling a lie that he has taken initiation from me, Ramanand Ji drew a curtain in front of him
109
at the door of his hut. Ramanand Ji asked from behind the curtain that who are you and what is your caste? God Kabir said Ramanand adhikaar suni, julha ak jagdish Das Garib bilamb na, taahi navaavat sheesh 407 Ramanand koon guru kahae, tansain nahin milaat Das Garib darshan bhaye, paede lagi ju laat 408 Panth chalat thokar lagi, Ramnaam kahi deen Das Garib kasar nahin, seekh laii prbeen 409 Aada padda laay kari, Ramanand boojhant Das Garib kulang chhabi, adhar daak koodant 410 Kaun jaati kul panth hai, kaun tumhaara naam Das Garib adheen gati, bolat hain balijaanv 411 Jaati humaari jagatguru, Parmeshwar hai panth Das Garib likhati parae, naam Niranjan kant 412 Re baalak sun durbuddhi, ghat math tan aakaar Das Garib darad lagya, ho bole sirjanhaar 413 Tum moman ke paalva, julhae ke ghar baas Das Garib agyaan gati, eta drid vishwaas 414 Maan badaai chhadi kari, bolau baalak baen Das Garib adham mukhi, eta tum ghat fain 415 Tark taloosaen boltae, Ramanand sur gyaan Das Garib kujaati hai, aakhar neech nidaan 423 Parmeshwar Kabir Ji (KavirDev) politely replied Mahke badan khulaas kar, suni swami prbeen Das Garib mani marae, main aajij aadheen 428 Main avigat gati saaen parae, chyaari bed saen door Das Garib dashaun disha, sakal sindh bharpoor 429 Sakal sindh bharpoor hoon, khaalik humra naam Das Garib ajaati hoon, taen joon kahya bali jaanv 430 Jaati paati mere nahin, nahin basti nahin gaam Das Garib anin gati, nahin humaare naam 431 Naad bind mere nahin, nahin guda nahin gaat Das Garib shabd sajaa, nahin kisi ka saath 432 Sab sangi bichhru nahin, Aadi ant bahu jaanhi Das Garib sakal vansu, baahar bheetar maanhi 433 E swami srshta main, srishti humaarae teer
110
Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like? Das Garib adhar basun, avigat satya Kabir 434 Pauhmi dharni aakaash main, main vyapak sab thaur Das Garib na doosra, hum samtul nahin aur 436 Hum daasan ke daas hain, karta purush kareem Das Garib avdhoot hum, hum brahmchari seem 439 Suni Ramanand Ram hum, main baavan narsinh Das Garib kali kali, humhise Krishna abhang 440 Humhi se Indra kuber hain, Brahma Bishnu Mahesh Das Garib dharam dhvaja, dharni rasaatal shesh 447 Suni swami sati bhaakhhoon, jhooth na hamrae rinch Das Garib hum roop bin, aur sakal prpanch 453 Gota laaun swarg saen, firi paethun paataal Garibdas dhoondhat firun, heere maanik laal 476 Is dariya kankar bahut, laal kahin kahin thaav Garibdas maanik chugaen, hum murjeeva naanv 477 Murjeeva maanik chugaen, kankar patthar daari Das Garib dori agam, utro shabd adhaar 478
If you are asking my caste, then I am Jagatguru (in Vedas, it is written that God Kabir is the Jagatguru who imparts knowledge to the entire creation). What is my Panth (path)? (The path to which God do I show?) My Panth is that of Parmeshwar. I have come to show the path to that Supreme Power i.e. Parmeshwar who is the Creator of the infinite crore brahmands and is the Sustainer; who has been referred by the names KavirDev, Kaviragni etc in the Vedas. Please understand the difference between Ish, Ishwar and Parmeshwar. 1. Brahm/Kshar Purush is known as Ish, and is the master of only twenty-one brahmands. 2. ParBrahm/Akshar Purush is known as Ishwar, and is the master of seven sankh brahmands. 3. Purna Brahm/Param Akshar Purush is known as Parmeshwar, and is the Master of the infinite brahmands i.e. is the Master of the lineage and that is why Kabir Ji said to Swami Ramanand Ji that my path is that of attaining Parmeshwar. It is written in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok no. 17 that in reality, the Imperishable God is someone else and He only by entering into the
111
three loks, sustains everyone and He only is known by the name, Eternal Parmatma i.e. Parmeshwar. I only am that Parmeshwar. On hearing this Swami Ramanand Ji became very agitated and said, Oh useless person! You are of a low caste and are making a big statement. You have yourself become God! Ramanand Ji also abused Kabir Sahib badly. Kabir Sahib said, Gurudev! You are my Guru Ji. Although you are abusing me, I am still relishing it. But what I am saying to you that I am Purna Brahm, there is no doubt about it. On hearing this, Ramanand Ji said, Just wait, it will be a long story with you, you will not listen like this. I will first do my pooja. Ramanand Ji said to his disciples, Make him sit. My some religious ritual is pending. Let me finish it first. I will deal with him later. What religious act did Ramanand Ji perform? He used to make an imaginary idol of God Vishnu Ji. The idol used to become visible in front of him (like religious ceremony is performed; first of all, taking off all the clothes of Gods idol, bathing him with water, then putting clean clothes on God Thakur Ji, putting a garland in the neck, adorn with a tilak, then used to put the crown). Ramanand Ji was imagining all this. In imagination, he made an imaginary idol of God. With reverence, as if himself had gone barefoot and brought Ganga-water, adopting such feelings, took off clothes of Thakur Jis idol; then bathed it and put on new clothes. Adorned with a tilak, placed the crown and forgot to put the garland (kanthi). Now if kanthi is not put, then the religious act remains incomplete, and if the crown has been placed, then it can not be removed. That day, if removes the crown, then the pooja gets interrupted. Swami Ramanand Ji is cursing himself that this much life has passed, I had never committed such a mistake. God, what mistake has been committed by the sinful me today? If I take off the crown, then my pooja breaks off. He thought that let me try to put kanthi over the crown (he is imagining all this, there is no idol in front of him and the curtain is drawn; Kabir Sahib is sitting on the other side); the garland gets stuck in the crown and is not going any further. Then Ramanand Ji thought, What shall I do now? Oh Lord! Today my whole day has gone wasted. My todays bhakti earnings have become wasted (because one who has a yearning for God, if even a single daily observance is left, then he feels a great deal of distress. Like, if a persons pocket is
112
picked, then he repents a lot. Similarly, the true devotees of God have this much attachment). In the meantime, Sahib Kabir said that Swami Ji, open the knot of the garland and put it in the neck. Then tie a knot; you will not have to take off the crown. At that time, what crown he was going to take off, what knot he was going to open. Even the curtain drawn in front of the hut, Swami Ramanand Ji threw it away with his own hands and in front of the entire Brahmin community embraced that Kabir Parmeshwar. Ramanand Ji said that oh Bhagwan (Lord)! You have such a soft body like cotton, and my body is like stone. On one side, God is standing and on the other there is a wall of caste and religion. The God-loving pious souls consider it meritorious to break the artificial wall of the religion. Ramanand Ji did the same. Finding Purna Parmatma in front of him, neither did he see the caste, nor religion, nor untouchability, only saw self-welfare. This is called a Brahmin. Bolat Ramanandji, hum ghar badaa sukaal Garibdas pooja karaen, mukut fahi jadi maal 479 Sewa karoun sambhaal kari, suni swami sur gyaan Garibdas shir mukut dhari, mala atki jaan 480 Swami ghundi kholi kari, firi mala gal daar Garibdas is bhajan koon, jaanat hai kartaar 481 Dyoudhi padda doori kari, liya kanth lagaay Garibdas gujri bauhat, badnae badan milaay 482 Then Swami Ramanand Ji said, Why did you tell a lie? Kabir Sahib said, Which lie, Swami Ji? Swami Ramanand Ji said, You were saying that you have taken naam (initiation) from me. When did you take updesh (initiation) from me? Kabir Sahib replied, Once, you had gone to Panch-Ganga Ghaat for bathing. I was lying over there. The khadaau of your feet had hit my head, then you had said that son, say Ram-Ram. Ramanand Ji said, Yes, now I remember something. But that was a very small child (because at that time 5-year-old children used to grow up quite a lot, and there was a double difference between the bodies of a 5-year-old child and a 2-years-old child). Kabir Sahib said, Swami Ji, look, was I like this? He was also standing in front of Swami Ji, and acquiring another appearance of a 2-year-old child sat down on a cot of a servant
113
laid there. Now Ramanand Ji looked six times on one side and six times on the other. Then rubbing his eyes saw again if his eyes were misleading him. In this way while he was seeing, the smaller form of Kabir Sahib rose and vanished into Kabir Sahibs bigger 5-year-old form. Now only Kabir Sahib in 5-year-old form was standing there. Manki pooja tum lakhi, mukut maal parbesh Garibdas gati ko lakahe, kaun varan kya bhesh 483 Yeh tau tum shiksha dai, maani lai manmor Garibdas komal purush, humra badan kathor 484 Then Ramanand Ji said, My doubt is dispelled. Oh Parmeshwar! How can we recognise you? You are standing in such a caste and attire. We ignorant living beings argued with you and became guilty, please forgive us, Purna Parmeshwar KavirDev, I am your ignorant child.
Swami Ramanand Jis Visit to Satlok

Suni bachchha main swarg ki, kaisaen chhandau reeti Garibdas gudri lagi, janam jaat hai beet 486 Chyaari mukti baikunth main, jin ki morae chaah Garibdas ghar agam ki, kaisaen paaun thaah 487 Hem roop jahaan dharni hai, rattan jade bauh shobh Garibdas baikunth koon, tan man humra lobh 488 Shankh chakr gada padam hain, mohan madan murari Garibdas murli bajae, suraglok darbari 489 Doodhoun ki nadiyaan bagaen, set vriksh subhaan Garibdas mandal mukti, surgapur asthaan 490 Rattan jadaau manushya hain, gan gandharv sab dev Garibdas us dhaam ki, kaisaen chhadoon sev 491 Rig yaju sam atharvan, gaavaen chaaraun ved Garibdas ghar agam ki, kaisaen jaano bhed 492 Chyaari mukti chitvan lagi, kaisaen banchoo taahi Garibdas guptargati, humkun dhyau samjhaay 493 Surag lok baikunth hai, yaasaen parae na aur Garibdas shatshaastr, chyaari bedki daur 494 Chyaari bed gaavaen tisaen, surnar muni milaap Garibdas dhruv por jis, miti gaye teenu taap 495 Prhlaad gaye tis lokkun, surga puri samool
114
Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like? Garibdas hari bhakti ki, main banchat hoon dhool 496 Bindravan gaye tis lokkun, surga puri samool Garibdas us mukti koon, kaisaen jaaun bhool 497 Naarad Brahma tis rataen, gaavaen shesh ganesh Garibdas baikunth saen, aur parae ko desh 498 Sahans athaasi jis japaen, aur teteesoun sev Garibdas jaasaen parae, aur kaun hai Dev 499 Suni swami nij mool gati, kahi samjhaaun tohi Garibdas bhagwan koo, raakhya jagat samohi 500 Teeni lok ke jeev sab, vishay vaas bharmaay Garibdas humkoon japaen, tiskoon dhaam dikhaay 501 Jo dekhaega dhaam koo, so jaanat hai mujh Garibdas tosaen kahoon, suni gayatri gujh 502 Krishna Vishnu bhagwan koo, jahdaaye hain jeev Garibdas trilok main, Kaal karm shir sheev 503 Suni swami tosaen kahoon, agam deep ki sael Garibdas poothe pare, pustak lade bael 504 Pauhmi dharni akaash thambh, chalsi chandar soor Garibdas raj birajki, kahaan rahaegi dhoor 505 Tarayan trilok sab, chalsi Indra kuber Garibdas sab jaat hain, surag patal summer 506 Chyaari mukti baikuth bat, fanaa hua kai baar Garibdas alap roop magh, kya jaanaen sansaar 507 Kahau swami kit rahauge, chauda bhuvan bihand Garibdas beejak kahya, chalat praan aur pind 508 Sun swami ek shakti hai, ardhangi Omkaar Garibdas beejak tahaan, anant lok singhaar 509 Jaiseka taisa rahae, parlo fanaa praan Garibdas us shaktikoon, baar baar kurbaan 510 Koti Indra Brahma jahaan, koti Krishna kailaas Garibdas Shiv koti hain, karau kaunki aash 511 Koti Vishnu jahaan basat hain, us shakti ke dhaam Garibdas gul bauhat hain, alaf bast nihkaam 512 Shiv shakti jaasae hue, anant koti avatar Garibdas us alafkoon, lakae so hoye kartaar 513 Alaf humaara roop hai, dam dehi nahin dant Garibdas gulsain parae, chalna hai bin panth 514
Message to Bhakti Trader Bina panth us kantkae, dhaam chalan hai mor Garibdas gati na kisi, sankh surag par dor 515 Sankh suragpar hum basaen, suni swami yeh saen Garibdas hum alaf hain, yauh gul fokat faen 516 Jo tae kahya sau main lahya, bin dekhae nahin dheej Garibdas swami kahae, kahaan alaf vau beej 517 Anant koti brahmand fan, anant koti udgaar Garibdas swami kahae, kahaan alaf deedar 518 Had behad kahin na kahin, na kahin tharpi thaur Garibdas nij brahmki, kaun dhaam vah paur 519 Chal swami sar par chalaen, gang teer sun gyaan Garibdas baikunth bat, koti koti ghat dhyaan 520 Tahaan koti vaikunth hain, nak sarvar sangeet Garibdas swami sunaen, jaat anant jug beet 521 Praan pind purmain dhasau, gaye Ramanand koti Garibdas sar suragmaen, rahau shabdki ot 522 Tahaan vahaan chit chakrit bhya, dekhi fajal darbaar Garibdas sijda kiya, hum paaye deedaar 523 Tum swami main baal buddhi, bharm karm kiye naash Garibdas nij Brahm tum, humrae drid vishwaas 524 Sunn-besunn saen tum parae, uraen se humrae teer Garibdas sarbangmaen, avigat purush Kabir 525 Koti koti sijde karaen, koti koti pranaam Garibdas anhad adhar, hum parsaen tum dhaam 526 Suni swami ek gal gujh, til taari pal jori Garibdas sar gagan main, suraj anant karori 527 Sahar amaan anantpur, rimjhim rimjhim hoye Garibdas us nagar ka, maram na janae koye 528 Suni swami kaisaen lakhau, kahi samjhaaun tohi Garibdas bin par udain, tan man sheesh na hoye 529 Ravanpuri ek chakra hai, tahaan dhanjay baay Garibdas jeete janm, yaakun let samaay 530 Aasan padam lagaaykar, bhirang naad ko khaenchi Garibdas achvan karae, devdutt ko echi 531 Kaali un kuleen rang, jaakae do fun dhaar Garibdas kurambh shir, taas kare udgaar 532 Chishmein laal gulaal rang, teeni girah nabh pench
115
116
Who is the Master of the Lineage and What is He like? Garibdas vah naagni koon, haune na deve rech 533 Kumbhak rechak sab karae, un karat udgaar Garibdas us naagni koon, jeetae koi khilaar 534 Kumbh bharae rechak karae, fir tutat hai paun Garibdas gagan mandal, nahin hot hai raun 535 Aage ghaati band hai, ingla-pingla doye Garibdas sushman khule, taas milaava hoye 536 Chanda ke ghar soor rakhi, sooraj ke ghar chand Garibdas madhya mahal hai, tahaan vahaan ajab aanand 537 Triveni ka ghaat hai, gang jaman guptaar Garibdas parbi parkhi, tahaan sahans mukh dhaar 538 Madhya kivaari brahmrandr, vaah kholat nahin koye Garibdas sab jog ki, pej peechhaade hoye 539 Aasan sampat sudhi kar, gufa girad gati dhol Garibdas pal paaldae, here maanik tol 540 Paan apaan samaan sudh, manda chal mahkant Garibdas thaathi bagae, to deepak baat bujhant 541 Ghanta tute taal bhang, sankh na suniye ter Garibdas murli mukti, suni chadi hans sumer 542 Khulhae khirki sahaj dhuni, dum nahin khaich ateet Garibdas ek sain hai, taji anbhay chhand geet 543 Dheeraen dheeraen daati hain, surag chadaenge soye Garibdas pag panth bin, le raakhaun jahaan toye 544 Sun swami seedi bina, chadau gagan kailaas Garibdas pranayam taji, naahak torat shwaas 545 Gali gali galtaan hai, sahar salemabad Garibdas pal beechmain, pooran karaun muraad 546 Jyunka tyunhi baithi raho, taji aasan sab jog Garibdas pal bech pad, sarv sael sab bhog 547 Panag palak neechae karau, ta mukh sahans shareer Garibdas sukshm adhri, surti laay sar teer 548 Suni swami yeh gati agam, manushya devsaen door Garibdas Brahma thakae, kinhaen na paya moor 549 Mool daar jaakae nahin, hai so anin arang Garibdas majeeth chali, ye sab lok patang 550 Sutah sidhi parkashiya, kaha aragh asnaan Garibdas tap koti jug, pachi hare sur gyaan 551
Message to Bhakti Trader Shyam set nahin laal hai, naahin peet pasaav Garibdas kaasaen kahoon, chalae neer bin naav 552 Koti koti baikunth hain, koti koti Shiv shesh Garibdas us dhaammain, Brahma koti naresh 553 Avadan amaanpur, chali swami tahaan chaal Garibdas parlo anant, bauhri na jhapaen Kaal 554 Amar cheer tahaan pahri hai, amar hans sukh dhaam Garibdas bhojan ajar, chal swami nijdhaam 555 Bolat Ramanandji, sun Kabir Kartaar Garibdas sab roopmain, tumhi bolan haar 556 Tum Sahib tum sant hau, tum Satguru tum hans Garibdas tum roop bin aur na dooja ans 557 Main bhagta mukta bhya, kiya karm kund naash Garibdas avigat mile, meti man ki baas 558 Dohoon thaur hai ek too, bhya ek se doye Garibdas hum kaarnae, utre hain magh joye 559 Goshti Ramanandsaen, Kaashi nagar manjhaar Garibdas jind peerke, hum paaye deedar 562 Bolae Ramanand Ji, sunau Kabir subhaan Garibdas mukta bhaye, udhre pind aru praan 567
117
Kabir Sahib (KavirDev/God Kabir) asked Swami Ramanand Ji, Swami Ji, what pooja do you do? Swami Ramanand Ji said, I do sadhna according to the Vedas and Gita Ji. Kabir Sahib asked, Where will you go on the basis of the Vedas and Gita. Swami Ramanand Ji said, I shall go to heaven. Kabir Sahib asked, What will you do in heaven, Daata? Ramanand Ji replied, There is dearest God Vishnu Ji there. I will attain his audience everyday, and there are rivers of milk there, there is no worry, no tension there; I shall live there happily. Kabir Sahib asked, Swami Ji, for how many years will you live in heaven? (Ramanand Ji was a learned man and had knowledge. He understood within two minutes.) Swami Ji said, Whatever my earnings of bhakti will be, I will live accordingly. Kabir Sahib said, Swami Ji, you have done this sadhna infinite times. One can not get liberated by this. You want to go to heaven lok by doing sadhna of Shri Vishnu Ji. Those worshippers who by doing Brahm-sadhna go to Brahmlok, they too
118
remain in the cycle of birth-death because one day Mahaswarg (Great heaven) which is built in Brahmlok will also get destroyed. Gita Jis Adhyay 8 Shlok 16, states this. Swami Ramanand Ji was a learned man. The shloks were at his finger tips. Swami Ramanand Ji said, You are right; this only is written. Kabir Sahib said, Tell me then where will you live, Gurudev? Ramanand Ji was forced to think. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji asked, Swami Ji, who narrated the knowledge of Gita Ji. Swami Ramanand Ji replied, Shri Krishna Ji did. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji said, Swami Ji, in Sanskrit Mahabharat Khand Two (page no 1531-old one and 667-new one), it is written that Shri Krishna Ji is saying to Arjun, now I do not remember that knowledge of Gita; I can not narrate it again. Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib gave all the evidences. In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 13, the giver of the knowledge of Gita (Brahm) is saying that Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 13 Om, iti, ekaaksharam, Brahm, vyaharan, mam, anusmaran, YaH, pryati, tyajan, deham, saH, yati, parmam, gatim 13 Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal, is saying that (mam Brahm) my, Brahms (iti) this (Om ekaaksharam) is one syllable Om/ (vyaharan) by chanting (anusmaran) for doing 1 sumiran (yaH) a worshipper who (tyajan deham) at the time of leaving the body (pryati) goes while doing sumiran (saH) only that worshipper (parmam gatim) supreme salvation (yati) attains. Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal is saying that for doing my, Brahms, sumiran by chanting, there is only one syllable this Om/. A worshipper who at the time of leaving the body goes while doing sumiran, he attains supreme state. The implied meaning is that by entering like ghost into Shri Krishna Jis body, Brahm i.e. Jyoti Niranjan Kaal, who possesses thousand arms, is saying that a worshipper who does my i.e. Brahms sadhna by Om naam unto the time of death, he achieves the benefits obtained from me; there is no other mantra for my bhakti.
1
Remebering the mantra
119
In Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 5 to 7 and 13, the giver of the knowledge of Gita has explained about his sadhna that one who does my sadhna by chanting Om naam unto the last breath, he will attain me alone. Therefore you fight as well as do sumiran of my Om naam because a battle is fought by making an outcry (a loud noise); therefore has said that by uttering (a loud noise) the Om naam, do sumiran as well as fight. Then in Gita Adhyay 8 Shlok 6 has said that it is a rule that in the final moments, remembering whichever God, a person leaves his body, he goes to him alone. God who gives the knowledge of Gita in Gita Adhyay 8 in the three shloks from 8 to 10 is telling about Purna Parmatma (Supreme Divine God Parmeshwar i.e. Purna Brahm) other than Brahm, that if someone leaves his body while doing His sadhna, then goes to that same Purna Parmatma (Parmeshwar) only. By Him alone, one attains complete liberation, Satlok and supreme peace. Therefore, go in the refuge of that God (Gita Adhyay 18 Shlok 62-66 and Adhyay 15 Shlok 4). I (Brahm, the narrator of Gita) am also in His refuge. Seeing all the evidences with his eyes, Ramanand Ji bit his fingers between the teeth in astonishment and accepted the truth. Said that son, you are telling the right thing from the scriptures which is true. No one ever gave such knowledge to us. What do we do? Kabir Sahib said that it is written in Holy Gita Ji. Read Adhyay 8 Shlok 8, 9 and 10, and Adhyay no 18 Shlok no. 62. The narrator of Holy Gita Ji and Holy Vedas, Brahm (Kaal) is saying that Arjun, go in the refuge of that God, then you will not die. For that (Adhyay 4 Shlok 34) search for those saints who know the absolute truth about that God. Prostrate before them (do dandwat pranaam), treat them respectfully with courtesy and honesty. When they are pleased, ask for initiation (naam) from them. Then you will not die again. In Holy Gita Adhyay 15 Mantra 1 to 4, it is said that this is an upside-down tree of world. The root above is Aadi Purush i.e. The Eternal God; the branches below are the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, and Tamgun-Shiv). I (Brahm-Kaal) do not know about this tree of the whole world i.e. the creation of the entire nature. Here in our discussion i.e. in the knowledge of Gita
120
Ji, I can not impart the complete knowledge to you. For that find some Tattavdarshi saint (Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34), then he will impart the knowledge of the creation of the entire nature and the state of all the Gods correctly. Thereafter, one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (supreme state of Supreme God), having gone in whom, a devotee does not take birth or dies again i.e. becomes completely liberated. The God who has created the tree of the world i.e. all the brahmands, I (Brahm-Kaal) also am in the refuge of that God. Therefore, worship that Parmeshwar. Swami Ramanand Ji said that this is precisely what is written, son. But I have not heard about this Satlok from anyone because of which my heart is not believing that it is true. Kabir Sahib asked that how do you do sadhna? Swami Ramanand Ji replied that I have accomplished my whole body. By practice of yog, I, passing through the lotuses within, reach Trikuti (trivaini). Kabir Sahib said that you may reach Trivaini once. When Ramanand Ji entered into a state of meditation (because it was his daily practice), there are three paths after reaching Trivaini. On entering the Brahmlok built in every brahmand, three paths arise. Likewise, beyond the twenty brahmands, there is a similar arrangement in the twenty-first brahmand. One way goes to the three secret places built in Brahmlok ahead, where Jyoti Niranjan lives in three forms. The Brahmrandhr ahead will not open by this naam of yours. This Brahmrandhr too will open by Satnaam. Kabir Sahib uttered His Satnaam through breaths, the front door opened up. Kabir Sahib said, Now I will show you Kaal God whom you call formless; who says in Gita that I will eat everyone. Arjun! I never grant audience to anyone, I never appear before anyone. Kabir Sahib said, Now I will make you see him with your eyes. First of all, showed Brahm (Kaal) in the secret places in Brahmlok built in one brahmand; he was in Brahma, Vishnu and Shiv form. Then exiting from the door which crosses Brahmlok, took to the twenty-first brahmand. Brahm (Kaal) also keeps an eye on the path which extends beyond Brahmlok, which is above the Jata Kundali Sarover (lake) so that no one should escape. The last lok of twenty-one brahmands is Kaal-Brahms (Kshar Purush) personal place. There he is sitting in the same dreadful appearance which is his actual form. Kabir Sahib said, See, your formless God is sitting there;
121
whom you call formless. (Because the yogis did sadhna by Om naam based on the Vedas; did not achieve God, attained supernatural powers, went to heaven, to great heaven, then became animals. Therefore everybody has accepted him to be formless that he is not visible, whereas it is written in Vedas that God is in form.) When approached Kaal ahead, then Sahib uttered His Satnaam along with Saarnaam. At that very moment, Kaals head bent down. Above Kaals head is that door through which one goes to Satlok and enters the lok of ParBrahm. After that, one Bhanvar cave starts. (There is also one Bhanvar cave in Kaals lok.) Kabir Sahib Jis hans (flawless devotees) go up by stepping on Kaals head. This Kaal acts as his stair. After crossing the lok of ParBrahm, Kabir Sahib took the soul of Shri Ramanand Ji to Satlok. (There is also a Bhanvar cave there.) On going to Satlok, Shri Ramanand Ji saw that Kabir Sahib (KavirDev) is sitting in His actual form. There is so much brightness in Kabir Sahib there as if in one hair follicle, there is more brightness than the combined light (but there is no warmth) of crore suns and crore moons. On going there Kabir Sahib started moving whisk on His own another form. Shri Ramanand Ji thought that this is God and this Kabir might be some servant here, but the lok is different from all. God is very effulgent. He is thinking all this, with that, the effulgent form of God stood up and Kabir Sahib in the form of the five-year-old child sat down on the throne. The actual visible effulgent form of God started moving whisk on Kabir Sahib in child form. Thereafter Kabir Sahibs effulgent form vanished into Kabir Sahib in the child form. And Kabir Sahib is sitting on the throne only in the form of the five-year-old child; the whisk is moving itself. With that, sent Ramanand Jis soul back into his body. His meditation broke; saw in front of him that Kabir Sahib is sitting in the form of a fiveyear-old child. At that time, Swami Ramanand Ji said that Tahaan vahaan chit chakrit bhya, dekhi fajal darbaar Garibdas sijda kiya, hum paaye deedaar 523 Tum swami main baal buddhi, bharm karm kiye naash Garibdas nij Brahm tum, humrae drid vishwaas 524 Sunn-besunn saen tum parae, uraen se humre teer Garibdas sarbangmain, avigat Purush Kabir 525 Koti koti sijde karaen, koti koti pranaam
122
Garibdas anhad adhar, hum parsaen tum dhaam 526 Bolat Ramanandji, sun Kabir kartaar Garibdas sab roopmain, tumhin bolan haar 556 Tum Sahib tum sant hau, tum Satguru tum hans Garibdas tum roop bin, aur na dooja ans 557 Main bhagta mukta bhya, kiya karm kund naash Garibdas avigat mile, meti man ki baas 558 Dohoon thaur hai ek too, bhya ek se doye Garibdas hum kaarnaen, utre hain magh joye 559 Bolat Ramanand Ji, sun Kabir kartaar Garibdas sab roop mein, tu hi bolanhaar Ramanand Ji said, Oh Parmeshwar! Oh Kabir Parmatma! Oh Kabir Kartaar (Creator of the entire nature)! You alone are the Omnipresent Complete God. Dahoon thaur hai ek tu, bhya ek se do Garibdas hum kaarne, aaye ho mag jo Oh God Kabir! You are in both the places, in Satyalok as well as in front of me and making two forms from one, have come here for us insignificant living beings. Main bhakta mukta bhya, karm kund bhaye naash Garibdas avigat mile, mit gai man ki baans Ramanand Ji, a 104-year-old greatman is saying to 5-year-old Kabir Parmeshwar that I, your Das (servant), have become liberated and the wandering of my mind has ended. I have obtained sight of Gods actual appearance. Oh Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib (KavirDev)! All the four Holy Vedas and Holy Gita Ji are only singing your praises. KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) Himself has said that Bed humaara bhed hai, main bedon mein naahin Jis bed se main milu, bed jaante naahin The meaning is that in all the four Holy Vedas, there is knowledge of Purna Parmatma only, but the way of worship is only upto Brahm (Jyoti Niranjan). For the knowledge about the way of worship of Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) and for Tattavgyan, it has been stated in the Holy Vedas and Holy Gita Ji that only a
123
Tattavdarshi saint can tell about it, who is God Himself or a true representative sent by Him. By obtaining initiation (updesh) from him, complete liberation and supreme peace is attained.
124
Holy Scriptures also the Witness of KavirDev (God Kabir)
Holy Scriptures also the Witness of Kavir Dev (God Kabir)

Similarly, KavirDev (God Kabir) has not spoken ill of the holy Muslims, nor has said Holy Quran Sharif to be wrong, only has spurned those Kaajis and Mullahs who are making the whole society do arbitrary sadhna opposite to the real knowledge of Quran Sharif. Like, the narrator of the Holy Vedas, Brahm is saying that regarding Purna Parmatma KavirDev some believe that He comes in incarnation form by taking birth; some call Him as Formless who never takes birth. Only the Tattavdarshi saints (Dheeranam) will give His information. I (Brahm) do not know (Yajurved Adhyay 40 Mantra 10). Its evidence is also in Holy Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34 and Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4. Until a living being finds that Tattavdarshi saint, ones welfare is impossible. That saint has now come; recognise this Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji.
Evidence in Holy Quran Sharif

In the same way, in Quran Sharif Adhyay Surat Furqani S. 25, Aayat 52, 58-59, it is said that in reality, Kabir Allah is worthy of being worshipped (Ibaadaii Kabira). This Kabir is that same Purna Parmatma who created the nature in six days and sat on the throne on the seventh day. Ask some Baakhabar (one who is fully acquainted with Him) for information about Him. The Allah narrating the Holy Quran Sharif is himself pointing towards some other God named Kabir, and is saying that even I do not know about the Purna Parmatma Kabir. Ask some Tattavdarshi saint (Baakhabar) regarding Him. KavirDev had said this same thing that I am myself Purna Parmatma (Allah Kabir-Akbiru). I have myself come as a messenger of my sound/healthy knowledge. Try to recognise me. But, in a similar manner, earlier also Aacharyas did not allow the true knowledge of God to reach the public. Used to say that Kabir is illiterate, he does
125
not know Sanskrit; we are educated. On this, previously devotees had become misled, but now the entire society is educated. These misled Aacharyas have neither succeeded, nor will. Fazaile Darud Shareef Allahum-m Salil Alaruhi Muhammadin fil arvahi Allahum-m Salil Ala J-s-di muhammdin fil ajsaadi allahum m salil Ala Kabir (Kabir) muhammid fil kuboori0 Fazaile Zikr
5. Huzoore Akdas Sallallahu Alaihe wasallam ka irshaad hai ki koi banda aisa nahin ki Laiila-h-Illallahh kahe aur uske liye aasmaano ke darvaaze na khul jaayein, yahaan tak ki yeh kalima seedha arsh tak pahunchaata hai, basharte ki Kabira gunaahon se bachaata rahe [It is a statement of Huzoore Akdas Sallallahu Alaehi v Sallam that there is no one who says Laiila-h-Illallahh and for whom the doors of the skies do not open; rather this kalma (speech) takes one straight to Arsh (sky), provided Kabira keeps saving one from the sins.] F Kitni badi fajeelat hai aur kubooliyat ki intaha hai ki yeh kalima baraahe raast arshe mualla tak pahunchaata hai aur yeh
126
abhi maloom ho chuka hai ki agar Kabira gunaahon ke saath bhi kaha jaaye, to nafaa se us vakt bhi khaali nahin [It is such a great virtue and the limit of acceptance that this kalma takes one straight to the sky (Arsh). And this has become known now that even if Kabira is said with sins, then even at that time it is fruitful.] Mulla Ali Qari Rah0 farmaate hain ki Kabaair se bachne ki shart qubool ki jaldi aur aasmaan ke sab darvaaze khulne ke etbaar se hai, varna savaab aur qubool se kabaair (Kabir) ke saath bhi khaali nahin [Mulla Ali Kaari Rah0 states that quickly accepted the promise of saving from kabaair (Kabir) and with this hope that all the doors of the sky will open, otherwise even with Kabaair (Kabir), is not devoid of reward and acceptance.] Baaj Ulema ne is hadees ka yeh matlab bayaan farmaaya hai ki aise shaks ke vaaste marne ke baad us ki ruh ke ejaaj mein aasmaan ke sab darvaaje khul jaayenge [Baaj Ulema has declared the meaning of this message that for such a person, even after death, all the doors of the sky will open in the honour of his soul.] Ek hadees mein aaya hai, do kalime aise hain ki unmein se ek ke liye arsh ke neeche koi muntha nahin Doosra aasmaan aur jameen ko (apne noor ya apne ajr se) bhar de [It has come in one of the messages that, there are two such kalimas that for one of them, there is no end below the throne. The second can fill the sky and the Earth with its light or power ] Ek Laiila-h-illallah hai, [One is Laiila-h-illallah.] Doosra Allahu Akbar, (Kabir) [Second is Allahu Akbar, (Kabir)]
Evidence in Holy Vedas

KavirDev Himself comes as His messenger and Himself delivers His sound knowledge (True Tattavgyan).
127
KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) has Himself said in His sacred speech Shabd Avigat se chal aaye, koi mera bhed marm nahin paaya (tek) Na mera janm na garbh basera, baalak ho dikhlaaya Kaashi nagar jal kamal par dera, vahaan julaahe ne paaya Maat-pita mere kuchh naahin, na mere ghar daasi (patni) Julha ka sut aan kahaaya, jagat karein meri haansi Paanch tatv ka dhad nahin mera, jaanu gyaan apaara Satya swaroopi (vaastvik) naam Saheb (Purna Prabhu) ka, soi naam humaara Adhar dweep(upar Satyalok mein) gagan gufa mein tahaan nij vastu sara Jyot swaroopi alakh Niranjan (Brahm), bhi dharta dhyaan humaara Haad chaam lahu na mere, koi jaane satyanaam upaasi Taaran taran abhay pad daata, main hoon Kabir avinaashi In the above-mentioned hymn (shabd), Kabir Parmeshwar is saying that neither I have any wife, nor I have a body made up of the five elements (a body made up of bones-flesh-blood i.e. made up of combination of vessels), I am Swayambhu (self-existent) and myself appearing on a flower of lotus in the water of the pond named Lahar Tara in City Kaashi, had made a childs form. A weaver named Neeru took me from there. I have the same name which is the actual name of Parmeshwar i.e mine (KavirDev in Vedas, Hakka Kabir in Guru Granth Sahib and Allah Kabiran in Quran Sharif). I live in Ritdhaam (Satlok) above and your God Jyoti Niranjan (Brahm) also worships me. Its evidence is also present in Satyarth Prakaash, Seventh Samullas (page 152-153, Published from Deena Nagar Punjab). In which the narrator of Vedas, Brahm is saying (in the Mantras no. 5 and 6) Oh Human beings, He who was the Creator of all prior to the creation and was the Master of all, is, and will remain in future as well, He alone creating the whole nature is maintaining it. Just as we (Brahm and other gods also do His sadhna1) do the bhakti of that God of happiness, so should you. Evidence 1. Holy Yajurved Adhyay 29 Mantra 25 Samiddhoadhya manusho durone devo devanyajasi jaatvedH
1
Worship
128
Aa ch vah mitrmahshchikitvaantvaM dootH kavirasi prchetaH 25 SamiddhH adhya manushH durone devH devan - yaj - asi jaat vedH aa ch vah mitrmahH chikitvaan - tvam - dootH Kavir - asi prchetaH Translation: (Adhya) Today i.e. in the present time (durone) wickedly in the body-like palace (manushH) the thoughtful persons engrossed in wrong way of worship (samiddhH) the lit fire i.e. the current way of worship opposite to the scriptures which is harmful; like, fire burns to ashes, this is what the sadhna opposite to the scriptures does to the life of a worshipper. In its place (devan) of the gods (devH) God (jaatvedH) Purna Parmatma / SatPurushs real (yaj) way of worship (asi) is. (aa) kind (mitrmahH) of the Purna Parmatma who is the real friend of the living being (chikitvaan) healthy/ sound knowledge i.e. the true bhakti (dootH) in the form of a messenger (vah) who brings (ch) and (prchetaH) who imparts (tvam) Himself (Kavir) Kabir (asi) is. Translation: Today i.e. in the present time, the fire, i.e. way of worship opposite to the scriptures which is harmful, set wickedly to the body-like palace of the thoughtful persons engrossed in the wrong way of worship burns the life of a worshipper (like, fire burns to ashes, the same is done to the life of a worshipper by the sadhna opposite to the scriptures), in its place, is the real way of worship of the God of gods, Purna Parmatma / SatPurush. One, who brings and imparts the healthy/sound knowledge i.e. the true bhakti of the Purna Parmatma who is kind and the real friend of a living being, in the form of a messenger is Himself Kabir. Evidence 2. Holy Samved in Sankhya 1400 Sankhya 359 Samved Adhyay no. 4 Khand no. 25 Shlok no. 8 PuraaM bhinduryuva Kaviramitauja ajaayat Indro vishvasya karmno dharta vajri purushtutH 8 Puraam - bhinduH yuva Kavir - amit auja ajaayat indraH vishvasya karmanH dharta vajri purushtutH Translation: (Yuva) Purna Samrath / Fully Capable {like, a child and an old person are not capable of doing everything, whereas a young person has the ability to do everything. Likewise consider ParBrahm Brahm and Trilokiye Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv and other gods-goddesses as child and old person, therefore Kabir Parmeshwar has been given the title
129
of Yuva in the Ved} Parmeshwar (Kavir) Kabir (amitauja) possessing massive power i.e. Almighty (ajaayat) making a supernatural body of masses of lights (dharta) by manifesting i.e. by incarnating (vajri) with His weapon of Satyashabd and Satyanaam (puraam) the fort of the bondage of sins of Kaal-Brahm (bhinduH) who breaks into pieces (IndraH) Parmeshwar, giver of all the happiness (vishvasya) all the living beings of the entire universe (karmanH) mind-speech-actions i.e. with full faith, with undivided attention, through religious actions, by true bhakti (purushtutH) is worthy of being praised and worshipped. Translation: The Fully Capable (Purna Samrath) {like, a child and an old person are not capable of doing everything, whereas a young person has the ability to do everything. Likewise consider ParBrahm Brahm and Trilokiye Brahma-Vishnu-Shiv and other gods-goddesses as child and old person, therefore Kabir Parmeshwar has been given the title of Yuva in the Ved} Parmeshwar Kabir, who possesses massive power i.e. is Almighty, who forming a supernatural body of masses of lights, manifests i.e. comes as an incarnation, who breaks the fort of the bondage of sins of KaalBrahm into pieces, the Parmeshwar who is the giver of all the happiness, is worthy of being praised and worshipped by mind-speech-actions i.e. with full faith, with undivided attention, through religious actions and by true bhakti by all the living beings of the entire universe. Mantra Sankhya 1400 Samved Utarchik Adhyay no. 12 Khand no. 3 Shlok no. 5 Bhadra vastra samanya3vasaano mahaan kavirnivachnani shansan Aa vachyasv chamvoH pooymaano vichakshano jaagrvirdevveetau 5 Bhadra vastra samanya vasanH mahaan - Kavir - nivachnani shansan - aavachyasv chamvoH pooymaanH vichakshanH jagrviH Dev veetau Translation: (VichakshanH) Clever people (aavachyasv) through their speeches, instead of telling the true path of the way of worship of Purna Brahm, by directing towards the worship of others, in place of nectar, (pooymaanH) pus from a boil-wound of the worship of others [like, ghostworship, Pitra-worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas {Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar} and worship of BrahmKaal] (chamvoH) are respectfully making sip the wrong knowledge (bhadra) the supreme-happiness-giving (mahaan Kavir) Purna Parmatma Great
130
Kabir (vastra) in body in an ordinary attire i.e. {the meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola}, (samanya) acquiring another body made up of mass of lights [tejpunj] similar to that of Satyalok (vasanH) by spending life like a common man and living in the world for a few days (nivachnani) by means of his Shabdavali / hymns-verses, the true knowledge (shansan) by explaining (Dev) of the Purna Parmatma (veetau) hidden Sargun-Nirgun knowledge (jagrviH) awakens/brings awareness about. Translation: Clever people, through their speeches, instead of telling the true path of the way of worship of Purna Brahm, by directing towards the worship of others, in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip the pus from a boil-wound i.e. wrong knowledge of the worship of others {like, ghost-worship, Pitra-worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-Kaal}. At that time, the Supreme-happiness-giving Purna Parmatma Great Kabir, acquiring another body made up of masses of lights (tejpunj) similar to His body in Satyalok, appears in body in an ordinary attire {(vastra) the meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola}, and by living like an ordinary man for a few days in this world, explaining the true knowledge by means of His shabdavali etc., brings awareness about the hidden Sargun-Nirgun knowledge of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God). Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 17 Shishum jagyanm hry tam mrjanti shumbhanti vahin marutH ganen Kavirgeerbhi kavyena Kavir sant somH pavitrm atyeti rebhan Translation: Purna Parmatma (hry shishum) in the form of an extraordinary human child (jagyanm) appears intentionally and His true knowledge / Tattavgyan (tam) at that time (mrjanti) with purity (shumbhanti) utters/expresses (vahinH) who blazing in the fire of separation for the attainment of God (marutH) devotees (ganen) for the group of (kavyena) by poetic insight, through poems (pavitrm atyeti) many speeches with purity (Kavir Geerbhi) Kabir-speech i.e. by means of speech of Kabir (rebhan) recites by addressing loudly (Kavir Sant somH) that Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush alone in the form of a Saint i.e. a Rishi, is Himself KavirDev. But
131
because of not recognising that God, start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But He is Purna Parmatma only. His actual name is KavirDev. Translation: Purna Parmatma intentionally appears in the form of an extraordinary human child and at that time utters/expresses His Tattavgyan / True knowledge with purity. For the group of devotees blazing in the fire of separation for the attainment of God, recites many speeches through poems with poetic insight by calling out loudly through Kavir Vaani i.e. Kabir Vaani. That Eternal Purush i.e SatPurush alone in the form of a saint i.e. a Rishi is Himself KavirDev. But because of not recognising that God, people start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But He is Purna Parmatma only. His actual name is KavirDev. Meaning: In Rigved Mandal no. 9 Sukt no 96 Mantra 16, it is said that let us know about the real name of the Purna Parmatma. In this Mantra 17, that Gods name and His full introduction is given. The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that Purna Parmatma KavirDev by appearing in the form of an extraordinary human child explains His real, pure knowledge to His hans souls i.e. devout followers by means of His Kabir vaani by addressing i.e. uttering, through poems and proverbs. Because of absence of this Tattavgyan, not recognising the God present then, only consider Him to be a Rishi, Saint or a Poet. That God Himself also says that I am Purna Brahm, but on the basis of lokved (folk knowledge), believing God to be formless, the people do not recognise Him. Like, Garibdas Ji Maharaj, recognising the God who had appeared in Kaashi, expressed His glory and whatever glory that God had explained about Himself, mentioned that as it is in his speech Garib, jaati humaari Jagat Guru, Parmeshwar hai panth Dasgarib likh pade, naam Niranjan kant Garib, hum hi Alakh Allah hain, kutub gos aur peer Garibdas Khaalik Dhani, humra naam Kabir Garib, Srishta main, srishti humre teer Das Garib adhar bassoon, avigat Sat Kabir Even after clarifying this much, people call Him Kavi (Poet) or Saint, Bhakt or a weaver. But He is Purna Parmatma only. His real name is KavirDev. He is Himself SatPurush Kabir in the form of a Rishi or Saint. But on the basis of unknowledgeable principles of
132
the rishis (sages) and saint gurus who are devoid of Tattavgyan, people do not recognise the God who has appeared as a guest at that time because those ignorant rishis (sages), saints and gurus have already explained God to be Formless. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 18 Rishimna ya rishikrit swarshaH sahastraneethH padviH kavinam Trteeyam dhaam mahishH sisha sant somH viraajmanu rajti stup Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that (ya) the Purna Parmatma, who coming in the form of an extraordinary child (kavinam) of famous poets (padviH) attaining the title i.e. plays the role of a saint or rishi, that (rishikrt) composed by the God appeared in the form of a Saint (sahastraneethH) thousands of speeches (rishimna) for the individuals of saintly nature i.e. the bhakts (swarshaH) is the provider of happiness equal to that of heaven (somH) that Eternal Purush i.e. Satpurush (trteeya) third (dhaam) of the Mukti lok / lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok (mahishH) very firm Earth (sisha) establishing (anu) after (sant) being in a human-like (stup) in the dome on a high hillock-like throne (viraajmanu rajti) in a bright material form i.e is seated in an effulgent human-like body. Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that the Purna Parmatma who coming in the form of an extraordinary child, attaining the title of famous poets i.e. plays the role of a saint or a Rishi (sage), the thousands of speeches composed by that God who has appeared as a saint, are provider of happiness equal to that of heaven to the individuals of saintly nature i.e. bhakts. That Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush after establishing the very firm Earth of the third Mukti lok i.e. Satyalok, Himself being in a human-like bright material form i.e. in human-like effulgent body is seated in the dome on the high hillock-like throne. Meaning: It is said in Mantra 17 that KavirDev acquires a child form. Then, grows up while doing a leela (divine play). Because of describing the Tattavgyan through poems, attains the position of a poet (kavi) i.e. people start calling Him Rishi, Saint, and Kavi; in reality, He is Purna Parmatma Kavir only. The sacred speech composed by Him is known as Kabir Vaani, which is comforting like heaven to the devotees. That same God establishing the third lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok, is seated in form in a bright human-like body. In this mantra, Satlok has been called the third Dhaam. Like,
133
one, lok of Brahm which is an area of twenty-one brahmands; second, lok of ParBrahm which is an area of seven sankh brahmands; third is the Satlok of Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm because Purna Parmatma, sitting in SatPurush form in Satyalok, has created the lower loks. Therefore counting was done from below upwards. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 19 Chamusat shyenH shakunH vibhrtva gobinduH drps aayudhani bibhrt ApamoorbhiH sachmanH samudrm turiyam dhaam mahishH vivakti Translation: (ch) And (mrshat) holy (govinduH) Purna Parmatma KavirDev who fulfils all the desires like Kamdhenu (vibhrtva) is the sustainer of all (shyenH) whioloured (shakunH) possesses auspicious charateristics (chamusat) is all-powerful. (drpsH) like there is a method of making curd out of milk, similarly, by scripture-based sadhna, giver of the curd-like complete liberation (aayudhaani) possessing the bow of Tattavgyan, which destroys the web of Kaal, is Saarangpaani / a bow-bearer God. (sachmanH) real (vibhrt) rears everyone (apamoorbhiH) with deep water (samudrm) deeply thoughtful i.e. huge like an ocean (turiyam) fourth (dhaam) lok i.e. in Anami lok (mahishH) on bright, very firm Earth (vivakti) also lives separately in a different place. KavirDev Himself gives this information distinctly in detail. Translation: And the Holy Purna Parmatma KavirDev, who fulfils all the desires like Kamdhenu, is the sustainer of all. He is white in colour, possesses auspicious characteristics and is Almighty. Like, there is a method of making curd out of milk; similarly, He is the giver of curd-like complete liberation by scripture-based sadhna. He possesses the bow of Tattavgyan which destroys the web of Kaal and is therefore called Saarangpaani / bow-bearer God. He is the real rearer of all. He, deeply thoughtful like an ocean with deep water i.e. huge, also lives separately in a different place on the bright, very firm Earth in the fourth lok i.e. Anami lok. KavirDev Himself gives this information distinctly in detail. Meaning: In Mantra 18, it is said that Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) lives in the third lok of liberation i.e. Satlok. It is said in this Mantra 19 that the Purna Prabhu who is extremely white-coloured, who fulfils all the desires like Kamdhenu1; in reality,
1
A cow of heaven who fulfils the desire of all kinds of eatables immediately.
134
He only is the sustainer of all, the same KavirDev who comes in the mortal world in a child-form. Like, there is a method of making curd from milk, similarly He, by telling the scripture-based sadhna (way of worship) for attaining complete liberation, provides the curd of complete liberation. Because of being equipped with the weapon i.e. bow of Tattavgyan, is known as Saarangpaani (Bow-bearer), and just as an ocean is a source of all the water, everyone has originated from the Purna Parmatma. In Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 3, it is said that after cutting the tree of the world with the weapon of Tattavgyan i.e. after clearing all the doubts by Tattavgyan, one should search for that Param Pad (supreme state) of Supreme God, having gone where worshippers never return to this world i.e. become completely liberated. The God from whom the tree of the whole world has extended, that Purna Prabhu lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami lok. Like, first is Satlok, second Alakh lok, third Agam lok, and fourth is Anami lok. Therefore in this Mantra 19, it has been clarified that KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) alone in form of Anami Purush also lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami lok by acquiring another effulgent form. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 20 MaryaH na shubhrstanvam mrjaanH atyaH na srtva sanye dhanaanam Vrshev yootha parikoshm arshan kanikrdat chamvoH ira vivesh Translation: Purna Parmatma KavirDev who lives in the fourth dhaam i.e. Anami lok and in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok, that same Parmatma (na maryaH) is like man but is imperishable i.e is eternal (mrjaanH) in form with a clear face (atyaH) very (shubhrstanvam) big, acquiring a white-coloured body, is present in the upper loks and from there (srtva) moving, of which nobody becomes aware that identical Parmatma (ira) on Earth (vivesh) another attire i.e. different form (chamvoH) comes by acquiring. Performs a leela [divine play] on Satlok and Earth (yootha) to a very big group, real (saanye) eternal way of worship/ sanatan pooja (vrshev) showering (na dhanaanam) those poor in the earnings of the wealth of Ram-naam (kanikrdat) makes them worship in low voice i.e. uttering in the mind through incoming-outgoing breaths, as a result of which the whole group of the infinite followers (pari kosham) the treasure of nectar of the former ocean of happiness i.e. Satlok (arshan) attains by doing pooja.
135
Translation: Purna Parmatma KavirDev who lives in the fourth dhaam i.e Anami lok and in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok, that same Parmatma is like a man, but is imperishable i.e. is Eternal, has a clear face, and acquiring a very big white-coloured body is present in the upper loks, and moving from there, of which nobody becomes aware, that same God acquiring another attire i.e. a different form comes on Earth. He performs leela (divine act) on Satlok and Earth. By showering the real eternal way of worship (Sanatan pooja) on a very big group, He makes those poor in the earnings of the wealth of Ram-naam do pooja in a low voice i.e. by uttering in mind through incoming and outgoing breaths. As a result of which the entire group of the infinite followers, by doing pooja, attains the treasure of the nectar of the former ocean of happiness i.e. Satyalok. Meaning: Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir God) lives above in the third dhaam i.e. Satyalok and that same God by acquiring another human-form lives in the fourth Dhaam i.e. Anami lok. That very God, in an identical human form with a beautiful face and whitecoloured body, also comes in form on this Earth, and by making aware about His actual way of worship, makes a very big group i.e. the entire group of devotees rich in true bhakti. The entire group of the infinite followers, by doing sadhna, with the earnings of true bhakti attains the former lok of happiness, the treasure of complete liberation i.e. Satyalok. Atharvaved Kaand no. 4 Anuvak no. 1 Mantra 7 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das) YotharvanM PittraM DevbandhuM BrhspatiM namsaav ch Gachchhat TvaM vishveshaM janita YathasH Kavirdevo na dabhaayat swadhavan 7 YaH atharvanm - Pittram - Devbandhum - Brhspatim - namsa av ch gachchhat - tvam - vishvesham - janita yatha saH KavirdevH na dabhaayat - swadhavan Translation: (YaH) Who (atharvanm) changeless i.e. eternal (Pittram) Jagat Pita / Father of the Universe (Devbandhum) the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul (Brhaspatim) Jagat Guru / Teacher of the universe (ch) and (namsa) polite worshipper i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the rules(av) with safety (gachchhat)
136
who takes those who have gone to Satlok, to Satlok (vishvesham) all the brahmands (janita) the creator of (na dabhaayat) who does not deceive like kaal (swadhavaan) nature i.e. with qualities (yatha) as it is (saH) He (tvam) Himself (KavirdevH Kavir-DevH) is Kabir Parmeshwar i.e. KavirDev. Translation: He who is changeless i.e. Eternal, Jagat Pita / Father of the Universe, the real companion of the devotees i.e. the basis of the soul, Jagat Guru / Teacher of the Universe, and one who takes a polite worshipper i.e. a worshipper who worships according to the rules, who has gone to Satlok, to Satlok with safety; the Creator of all the brahmands, who has the nature i.e. the qualities of not deceiving like Kaal, He Himself is, as it is, Kabir Parmeshwar i.e. KavirDev. Meaning: The Parmeshwar about whom it is said that Tvamev Mata ch Pita Tvamev (You only are Mother and You only are Father), Tvamev Bandhu ch Sakha Tvamev (You only are Brother and You only are a friend), Tvamev Vidhya ch Drvinm Tvamev (You only are knowledge and wealth), Tvamev sarvam mm Dev Dev (You only are my Greatest God of all gods) He, who is eternal, is the Mother, Father, Brother, and Friend of all, who in the form of a Jagat Guru (Teacher/Guru of the Universe), granting true bhakti to everyone, takes to Satlok, who does not deceive like Kaal, who is the Creator of all the brahmands, is KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar).
137
God Kabir Comes in All the Four Yugas

Satguru Purush Kabir hain, chaaron yug prvaan Jhoothe guruva mar gaye, ho gaye bhoot masaan
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Satyug by name Satsukrit
Because of absence of Tattavgyan, devout souls express a doubt that God Kabir, in form of a weaver, has come in Kaashi in Vikrami Samvat 1455 (year 1398). How can this weaver (Dhaanak) of Kaashi be the Purna Parmatma KavirDev in the Vedas? In this matter, it is Dass (Sant Rampal Das) request that this same Purna Parmatma KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar), even prior to the knowledge of the Vedas, was present in Satlok, and has Himself appeared in all the four yugas to impart His real knowledge. In Satyug by the name Satsukrit; in Tretayug by name Muninder; in Dwaparyug by the name Karunamay, and in Kalyug, appeared by His real name KavirDev (God Kabir). Apart from this, appears any time by acquiring different forms and after performing His leela, disappears. People are unable to recognise the God who has appeared at that time to perform leela because all the so-called Maharishis and saints have described God as formless. In reality, God is in form. He has a visible human-like body. But it is not a body made up of the five elements. It is made up of one element of light. Whenever He wishes, He appears here; He does not take birth from a mother because He is the Originator of all. Purna Prabhu Kabir Ji (KavirDev) had Himself appeared in Satyug by name Satsukrit. At that time had explained the true knowledge to Garud Ji and Shri Brahma Ji etc. Also tried to explain Tattavgyan to the great sage Shri Manu Ji. But Shri Manu Ji, not accepting the knowledge of God to be true, remained firm on the knowledge of the Vedas heard from Shri Brahma Ji and on the conclusions of the Vedas derived by himself. On the contrary, started
138
God Kabir Comes in all the Four Yugas
ridiculing Parmeshwar Satsukrit Ji that you are imparting all opposite knowledge. Therefore gave Parmeshwar Satsukrit an anonym Vamdev (the meaning of Vam is opposite; for example, the left hand is also known as Vama i.e. opposite hand, just as the right hand is also known as the straight hand). In this way, Parmeshwar KavirDev Ji who had come by Satsukrit name in Satyug, used to explain the real knowledge to the sages and the worshippers of that time. But the sages (Rishis) did not accept it. Instead of Satsukrit Ji started calling Parmeshwar, Vamdev. For this reason only, it is mentioned in Yajurved Adhyay 12 Mantra 4 that Vamdev Rishi correctly understood the real knowledge of Yajurved and explained it to others. To understand the knowledge of the Holy Vedas, please think for example, Yajurved is a holy book. If there is a description about it anywhere in Sanskrit language, where YajuH or Yajum etc words are written, then also it is considered to be pointing towards that holy book Yajurved only. Likewise, the real name of Purna Parmatma is KavirDev; started calling it only as Kabir Sahib, Kabir Parmeshwar in different-different languages. Many devotees express doubt that how did you prove Kavir as Kabir. From the point of view of grammer, the meaning of KaviH is omniscient (Sarvagya). It is a Dass request that every word has some meaning. As far as the grammer is concerned, language was created first because the speech in the Vedas have been said by God, and grammer was formed later by the Rishis. It can be faulty. In the translation (interpretation of language) of Vedas, grammer is incoherent and contradictory. Because the speech in Vedas is mentioned through mantras in couplets. For example, the people around the Palwal city call Palwal as Parwar. If someone says that how have you proved Palwal as Parwar. It is like saying how have you proved Kavir as Kabir. Like, in regional language, Palwal city is called Parwar; similarly, Kavir is called Kabir, God is same. Maharishi Dayanand Ji in Satyarth PrakashSamullas 4 on page no. 100 (published from Dayanand Math Dinanagar) has done the meaning of Devrkama as Devar ki Kamna; by writing a complete R has written (Devr) as (Devar). There is no objection or
139
mistake in grammer in writing and saying Kavir as Kavir, and then in different language as Kabir. The Purna Parmatma is KavirDev; this evidence is also in Yajurved Adhyay 29 Mantra 25 and Samved Mantra no. 1400, which is as follows Yajurved Adhyay no. 29 Shlok no. 25 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das) Samiddhoadhya manusho durone devo devanyajasi jaatvedH Aa ch vah mitrmahshchikitvaantvaM dootH kavirasi prchetaH 25 SamiddhH adhya manushH durone devH devan - yaj - asi jaatvedH aa ch vah mitrmahH chikitvaan - tvam - dootH Kavir - asi prchetaH Translation: (Adhya) Today i.e. in the present time (durone) wickedly in the body-like palace (manushH) the thoughtful persons engrossed in wrong way of worship (samiddhH) the lit fire i.e. the current way of worship opposite to the scriptures which is harmful, in its place (devan) of the gods (devH) God (jaatvedH) Purna Parmatma SatPurushs real (yaj) way of worship (asi) is. (aa) kind (mitrmahH) the Purna Parmatma only who is the real friend of the living being (chikitvaan) healthy/sound knowledge i.e. the real bhakti (dootH) in the form of a messenger (vah) who brings (ch) and (prchetaH) who imparts (tvam) Himself (Kavir) Kabir (asi) is. Translation: Today i.e. in the present time, the fire, i.e. way of worship opposite to the scriptures which is harmful, set wickedly to the body-like palace of the thoughtful persons engrossed in the wrong way of worship, in its place, is the real way of worship of the God of gods, Purna Parmatma SatPurush. The kind Purna Parmatma who is the real friend of a living being and who in the form of a messenger brings and imparts His healthy/sound knowledge i.e. the true bhakti, is Himself Kabir. Meaning: When Purna Parmatma appears, at that time all the Rishis and saints, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, are guiding the entire bhakt community by arbitrary way of worship. At that time, becoming the messenger of His Tattavgyan i.e. healthy/ sound knowledge, KavirDev i.e. Kabir God comes Himself. Combined Shlok; Mantra Sankhya 1400 Samved Utarchik Adhyay no. 12 Khand no. 3 Shlok no. 5
140
(Translated by Sant Rampal Das) Bhadra vastra samanya3vasaano mahaan kavirnivachnani shansan Aa vachyasv chamvoH pooymaano vichakshano jaagrvirdevveetau 5 Bhadra vastra samanya vasanH mahaan - Kavir - nivachnani shansan - aavachyasv chamvoH pooymaanH vichakshanH jagrviH Dev veetau Translation: (VichakshanH) Clever people (aavachyasv) have already said through their speeches that do as we preach. Instead of telling the way of worship of the Purna Brahm, those clever people by directing towards the worship of other gods, in place of nectar, (pooymaanH) pus from a boil-wound of the worship of others {like, ghost-worship, Pitra-worship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (Rajgun-Brahma, SatgunVishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-Kaal} (chamvoH) are respectfully making sip; at that time to end the wrong knowledge opposite to the scriptures (bhadra) the supreme-happiness-giving (mahaan Kavir) Purna Parmatma Great Kabir (vastra) in body in an ordinary attire i.e. {the meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola}, (samanya) acquiring another body made up of lighter mass of lights [tejpunj] similar to that of Satyalok (vasanH) by living like a common man and staying as a guest for a few days in this world (nivachnani) by means of his Shabdavali /hymns-verses, the true knowledge (shansan) by explaining (Dev) of the Purna Parmatma (veetau) hidden wealth of Sargun-Nirgun knowledge (jagrviH) awakens/brings awareness about. Translation: Clever people through their speeches have already instructed that do as we preach. Instead of telling the true path of the way of worship of Purna Brahm, those clever people by directing towards the worship of others, in place of nectar, are respectfully making sip the pus from a boil-wound i.e. worship of others {like, ghost-worship, Pitraworship, carrying out shraadhs, worship of the three gunas (RajgunBrahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shankar) and worship of Brahm-Kaal}. At that time, to end the wrong knowledge opposite to the scriptures, the Supreme-happiness-giving Purna Parmatma Great Kabir, acquiring another body made up of lighter masses of lights (tejpunj) similar to His body in Satyalok, appears in a body in an ordinary attire{(vastra) the meaning of vastra is attire in saint language, it is also called chola. Chola
141
means body. Like, if a saint gives up his body, then it is said that Mahatma has left his chola}, and by living like an ordinary man and staying as a guest for a few days in this world, explaining the true knowledge by means of His shabdavali etc, brings awareness about the hidden wealth of the SargunNirgun knowledge of the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God). Meaning: For example, in Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra I, it is said that AgneH TanuH asi = God has a body. Vishnve Tva Somasya TanuH asi = That Eternal God has another body for nurturing, in which He comes into this world as a guest for a few days. He awakens the God loving souls sleeping in the sleep of ignorance by Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge). The same evidence is in this Mantra that Purna Parmatma KavirDev i.e. Great God Kabir changing His appearance and acquiring that of an ordinary man appears on Earth for some time, and Kavirnivachnani shansan i.e. recites Kavir Vaani, by means of which, brings awareness about the Tattavgyan, and the clever men who are called Maharishis at that time, on the basis of false knowledge, in place of the nectar of the scripture-based true sadhna, are respectfully making sip the pus of baseless way of worship i.e. are making others do baseless sadhna. At that time, Purna Parmatma, by appearing Himself, grants the knowledge of scripture-based sadhna through Tattavgyan. Yajurved Adhyay 5 Mantra 1 AgneH TanuH Asi Vishnve Tva Somasya TanuH Asi Vishnve Tva AtitheH Atishyam Asi Vishnve Tva Shyenaay, Tva Som bhrte, Vishnve Tva Agnye Tva RaiH Poshde Vishnve Tva 1 Introduction: In this Mantra, there is description of two states of God. In one state, Parmeshwar (Supreme God) has a bright body in the upper loks. In the second state, Parmeshwar (Supreme God) in the attire of a Rishi or a Saint, acquiring a body like an ordinary man, takes care of all the souls. Like an Atithi i.e. a guest comes. The meaning of Atithi is, one whose arrival date (Tithi) is not predetermined. For arrival in the form of a guest also, that God has two states. Like 1). God by staying in the world for some time and leading life like an ordinary man spreads His Tattavgyan (true spiritual knowledge). Like, God appearing in Kabir form lived in Banaras
142
(Kaashi) city for 120 years. Suddenly appeared on a lotus flower in the form of an infant, and then grew up while doing leela1. After staying in the world as a guest for 120 years, went to Satlok [to His personal place] with His body. 2). The second state is that, Parmatma by appearing suddenly in the form of a Saint or Rishi or other ordinary man grants audience to His special devotee. Explains Tattavgyan to him and after showing His Satyalok to him, leaves him back on Earth. Then that supreme devotee describes the eye-witnessed glory of that Purna Parmatma. This act has been described as that of a Falcon bird or an Alal bird. Like, a Falcon bird swoops swiftly on another bird and taking it, quickly goes away; similarly, comparison has been done with an Alal (which lives in air in the sky) bird, which quickly comes down and picking up elephants quickly goes away in the sky. Like, God appearing suddenly met Sant Nanak Ji on the bank of river Bein. After showing Sachchkhand i.e. Satyalok, on the third day suddenly left him on the Earth. After that Sant Nanak Ji eulogised the eyewitnessed glory of Purna Parmatma, which is present in his sacred speech in Shri Guru Granth Sahib in Mehla Pehla. Likewise, in year 1727, Parmeshwar in the form of a Jinda Mahatma (a saint) met Sant Garibdas Ji in Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar (Haryana state) in a field named Nalaa. After showing Satlok to him, left him on Earth the same day. After that Sant Garibdas Ji described the eyewitnessed account of the glory of Parmatma, which is present in his sacred speech in the SadGranth [Holy book] Vaani Garibdas. Similarly, God met Sant Dadu Ji, met Sant Malook Das Ji, met Sant Dharmdas Ji, met Sant Gheesa Das Ji, met Prophet Muhammad Ji, met King Abrahim Sultan Adham Ji. Purna Prabhu2 met many other Mahatmas3 as a guest in the second way, and disseminated His True Spiritual Knowledge (Tattavgyan) and brought about His souls wellbeing. He met Aacharya Swami Ramanand Ji and showed him Satyalok. Aacharya Swami Ramanand Ji, on seeing with his own eyes, described the glory of Purna Parmeshwar Kabir Ji
1 2
Divine act of a deity Full-fledged God / Complete God 3 Saints
143
Dohoon thaur hai ek too, bhya ek se doye He Kabir, hum kaarne, aaye ho mag joye [Swami Ramanand Ji said, Oh God Kabir, you are above in a bright body and you only are present here in both the places. You have come all this way for us.] Translation: (Agne) Self-illuminated God (TanuH) with body (asi) is [i.e. God has an effulgent body]. (Vishnve) For nurturing-protecting i.e. for fulfilling the requirements of the souls of all the loks (Tva) that (Somasya) Immortal Gods i.e. Eternal Gods (TanuH) body (Asi) is [which means, for nurturing-protecting i.e. for fulfilling the requirements of the souls of all the loks, that Immortal God i.e. Eternal God has a body]. Som Purush i.e. Eternal God, entering into the three loks, sustains everyone. He enters as a guest i.e. appears suddenly [one whose arrival date is not predetermined, is called an Atithi i.e. a guest.] (Tva) That Gods (vishnve) arrival occurs by entering into the three loks for nurturing-protecting everyone. (AtitheH) The God, who has appeared as a guest (Atishyam) worthy of hospitality i.e. worthy of being worshipped (Asi) is [which means, the God who has appeared as a guest is worthy of hospitality i.e. is worthy of being worshipped]. (Tva) The arrival of that God, (Vishnve) for nuturing, (Som bhrte) for proving eternal happiness i.e. for filling with the nectar of Bhakti by granting the path of complete salvation, occurs in two ways. One is: (Tva) the arrival of that God (Vishnve) occurs for pervading in the world for some time i.e. occurs for providing the Tattavgyan1 to the pious souls and for providing all the comforts, by doing leela2 of leading life like a common man in the world. Like, Parmeshwar3 for doing leela in the four yugas, appearing in the form of an infant and with time growing up like an ordinary man, lived in the world for some time. In Kalyug, Purna Parmatma appeared by the name Kabir in Kaashi city on a lotus flower in year 1398 A.D. and lived in the world for 120 years, and then returned to Satlok with His body.
1 2
True Spiritual Knowledge Divine acts of a deity 3 Supreme God
144
In the second way, (Tva) the arrival of that God (Shyenaay) occurs like the Shyen bird for returning quickly. Like, a Falcon bird or an Alal bird swoops swiftly on other living beings for its food and grabbing it, quickly returns; similarly, in the second state, God appears suddenly to wake up those sleeping in the slumber of ignorance. He tells the Tattavgyan to His special devotee and takes him with Him to His personal abode Satlok. Showing all the views of there, again leaves the devotee on Earth. Thereafter, the Godattained devotee describes the eye-witnessed glory of God. Like, God met Sant Nanak Ji on the bank of river Bein; took him to Sachchkhand i.e. Satyalok, and three days later, left him on the bank of the same river. Like, God met Sant Garibdas Ji in Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar in Haryana state and took him to Satyalok, and a few hours later, again left him on Earth. Both the aforesaid Mahatmas described the eye-witnessed glory of Parmeshwar which is present in the sacred speech of both the saints. (Tva) These are leelas of that All-capable Parmeshwar, which He (Agnye) does to remain self-illuminated. (Tva) His (Vishnve) arrival occurs for sustaining everyone by entering into all the loks. (RaiH Poshde) That Master of the lineage only is the sustainer of all. He performs all the leelas only for the prosperity of His living beings. In the following Mantras of the Holy Rigved also, the identity of the Purna Parmatma has been given, that when that Purna Parmatma comes in this world for some time to do leela, He acquires a child form. That Purna Parmatma is fostered by (AdhanyaH DhenavH) an unmarried cow (calf). Then, when He grows up by His leela, He tells the Tattavgyan about His attainment and of going to Satlok i.e. of the true path of liberation through (KavirgirbhiH) Kabir Vaani by means of poems. Because of which, He comes to be known as a famous poet, but He Himself only is KavirDev Purna Parmatma who lives in the third Abode (Dhaam) of liberation, Satlok. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 1 Mantra 9 and Sukt 96 Mantra 17-18 Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 1 Mantra 9 Abhi imM adhnya ut shreenanti dhenavH shishum Sommindray paatve 9 Abhi imm - adhnya ut shreenanti dhenavH shishum - somm
145
- indray paatve Translation: (Ut) Especially (imm) this (shishum) appeared in child form (somm) of the Purna Parmatma Eternal God (indray) through comforts i.e. development of body through nourishment (paatve) for the development (abhi) completely (adhnya dhenavH) a cow who has never been troubled by a bull i.e. by a virgin cow (shreenanti) is fostered/nurtured. Translation: This Purna Parmatma Eternal God, who has especially appeared in child form, is nurtured by a completely virgin cow (who has never been troubled by a bull) for His development through comforts i.e. development of body through nourishment. Meaning: When the Purna Parmatma Eternal Purush while doing leela, acquiring a child form, appears by Himself, at that time, an unmarried cow itself gives milk by which Purna Prabhu is nurtured. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 17 Shishum jagyanm hry tam mrjanti shumbhanti vahinmarutH ganen Kavirgeerbhi kavyena Kavir sant somH pavitrm atyeti rebhan 17 Translation: Purna Parmatma (hry shishum) in the form of a human child (jagyanm) appears intentionally and His true spiritual knowledge / Tattavgyan (tam) at that time (mrjanti) with purity (shumbhanti) utters/ expresses (vahinH) who blazing in the fire of separation for the attainment of God (marutH) devotees cool like wind (ganen) for the group of (kavyena) by poetic insight, through poems (pavitrm atyeti) many speeches with purity (Kavir Geerbhi) Kavir-vaani/speech i.e. through Kabir Vaani (rebhan) recites by addressing loudly (Kavir Sant somH) that Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush alone in the form of a Saint i.e. a Rishi, is Himself KavirDev. But because of not recognising that God, start calling Him a Kavi (poet). Translation: Purna Parmatma intentionally appears in the form of a human child and at that time utters/expresses His Tattavgyan / True spiritual knowledge with purity. For the group of devotees cool like wind, blazing in the fire of separation for the attainment of God, recites many speeches through poems with poetic insight by calling out loudly through Kavir Vaani i.e. Kabir Vaani. That Eternal Purush i.e SatPurush alone in the form of a saint i.e. a Rishi is Himself KavirDev. But because of not recognising that God, people start calling Him a Kavi (poet). But He is Purna Parmatma only. His actual name is KavirDev.
146
Meaning: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that Purna Parmatma KavirDev by appearing in the form of an extraordinary human child, explains His real, pure knowledge to His hans souls i.e. devout followers by means of His KavirgirbhiH i.e. Kabir Vaani (speech) as a poet by addressing i.e. uttering through poems and proverbs. He Himself is SatPurush Kabir. Rigved Mandal 9 Sukt 96 Mantra 18 Rishimna ya rishikrit swarshaH sahastraneethH padviH kavinam Trteeyam dhaam mahishH sisha sant somH viraajmanu rajti stup 18 Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that (ya) the Purna Parmatma, who coming in the form of an extraordinary child (kavinam) of famous poets (padviH) attaining the title i.e. plays the role of a saint or rishi, that (rishikrt) composed by the God appeared in the form of a Saint (sahastraneethH) thousands of speeches (rishimna) for the individuals of saintly nature i.e. the bhakts (swarshaH) is the provider of happiness equal to that of heaven. (sant somH) appeared in the form of Rishi/Saint, He is Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush only, that Purna Prabhu (trteeya) third (dhaam) of the Mukti lok / lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok (mahishH) very firm Earth (sisha) establishing (anu) after, in a human-like form (stup) in the dome on a high hillock-like throne (viraajmanu rajti) in a bright material form i.e is seated in an effulgent human-like body. Translation: The narrator of Ved, Brahm is saying that the Purna Parmatma who coming in the form of an extraordinary child, attaining the title of famous poets i.e. plays the role of a saint or a Rishi (sage), the thousands of speeches composed by that God who has appeared as a saint, are provider of happiness equal to that of heaven to the individuals of saintly nature i.e. bhakts. He, who has appeared in form of a Rishi/Saint is Eternal Purush i.e. SatPurush only; that Purna Prabhu, after establishing the very firm Earth of the third Mukti lok i.e. Satyalok, in a human-like form is seated in the dome on the high hillock-like throne in bright material form i.e. in human-like effulgent body. Meaning: It is said in Mantra 17 that KavirDev acquires a child form. Then, grows up while doing a divine play. Because of describing the Tattavgyan through poems, attains the position of a poet (kavi) i.e. people start calling Him Kavi; in reality, He is Purna Parmatma
147
Kavir (God Kabir) only. The sacred speech composed by Him is known as Kabir Vaani (Kavir Speech), which is comforting like heaven to the devotees. That same God establishing the third lok of liberation i.e. Satyalok, is seated in the dome on a high throne in form in a bright human-like body. In this mantra, Satlok has been called the third Dhaam. Like, one is lok of Brahm which is an area of twenty-one brahmands; second is lok of ParBrahm which is an area of seven sankh brahmands; third is the Ritdhaam i.e. Satlok of Param Akshar Brahm i.e. Purna Brahm.
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Tretayug by Name Muninder Taking Nal and Neel in Refuge
In Tretayug the Self-existent (Swayambhu) KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) by transforming His appearance had come by the name Muninder Rishi. Anal i.e. Nal and Aneel i.e. Neel both were maternal cousins. Their parents had passed away. Nal and Neel both were excessively suffering from physical and mental illness. They had pleaded to all the sages and saints for removal of their suffering. All the saints said that this is a punishment of your sinful deeds performed in an earlier birth; you will have to bear it. There is no solution to it. Both the friends, disappointed from their lives, were waiting for death. One day they both got the opportunity to hear the spiritual discourse (satsang) of Purna Parmatma who had appeared by the name Muninder. After the satsang as soon as both of them touched Parmeshwar KavirDev (God Kabir) alias Muninder Rishi Jis feet and Muninder Ji kept his hand on their heads, their incurable illness vanished; in other words, both Nal and Neel became healthy. Seeing this wondrous miracle, falling at Gods feet kept crying for hours, and said, Today, we have found the God whom we were searching., and impressed by that took naam (initiation) from him, and started
148
living with Muninder Ji in his service. In earlier times, the assembly (samagam) of saints used to be held on the bank of a river considering the arrangement of water. Nal and Neel, both were Godloving and innocent souls. They had a lot of devotion to God. They used to serve a lot. In the assemblies when ill, old and handicapped devotees used to come, then they used to wash their clothes and dishes. They used to wash their pots and glasses. But they were of an innocent mind. While washing clothes, used to start discussing whatever tale of God they heard in the satsang. They used to become engrossed in discussion of God and things used to drown in the river water. They did not even use to realize it. If used to take four things of someone, then used to return two. Devotees used to say, Brothers, although you do a lot of service, but create a lot of problem for us. Now from where should we bring these lost items? You better stop serving us. We will serve us ourselves. Then Nal and Neel used to start crying that do not take our service away. We will not lose them this time. But used to do the same thing again. Again used to engage in the discussion of God and things used to drown in the river water. The devotees requested Muninder Ji that please advise Nal and Neel. They do not listen to us, and if we forbid them, then they start crying. They do not even bring half of our belongings back. They become engrossed in the discussion of the talks of God heard in the satsang1 and things drown in the river water. Muninder Ji counselled them once or twice. They used to start crying that Sahib, do not take this service of ours away from us. Satguru Muninder Ji Said, Son Nal and Neel, do a lot of service. From today onwards nothing will drown from your hands, be it a stone or a metal. Muninder Ji gave them this blessing. Have you heard Ramayan2? Once upon a time, Ravan3 abducted Sita Ji4. Shri Ram did not even know who abducted Sita Ji. Shri Ramchandra Ji5 searches here and there. Hanuman Ji found out that Mother Sita is in Sri Lankas demon king Ravans captivity.
1 2
Spiritual discourse The holy book in which the biography of Shri Ramchandra Ji is written. 3 Name of the King of the country Sri Lanka. 4 Name of the wife of Shri Ramchandra ji 5 Name of the son of King Dashrath of Ayodhya.
149
On knowing this, Shri Ram sent a peace envoy to Ravan and requested to return Sita Ji. But Ravan did not agree. Preparations for the battle were done. Then the problem arose that how should the army cross the ocean? Shri Ramchandra, standing in knee-deep water for three days, with folded hands requested the ocean to give way. But the ocean did not move a slightest bit. The ocean did not listen to him. Then Shri Ram tried to burn it with a fire arrow (Agni baan). Frightened ocean appeared in the form of a Brahmin1 and said, Bhagwan (lord), everyone has its own limitations. Do not burn me. Who knows how many living creatures live in me. Even if you will burn me, you will not be able to cross me because a very deep crater will be formed here which you can never cross. The ocean said, Lord, do something so that snake also dies and stick also does not break. My bounds are maintained and your bridge is also formed. Then Shri Ram asked the ocean that what is that way? The ocean in Brahmin-form said that there are two soldiers named Nal and Neel in your army. They have such a power from their Gurudev2 that even stones stay afloat from their hands. Everything, be it iron, floats. Shri Ramchandra called Nal and Neel, and asked them if they had any such power. Nal and Neel replied, Yes, even stones will not drown from our hands. Shri Ram said, Demonstrate it. Those fools (Nal and Neel) thought that today they will earn a lot of praise in front of everyone. That day they did not remember their Gurudev Shri Muninder (God Kabir) Ji thinking this that if we will remember him then Shri Ram might think that we do not have any power and we have asked for it from somewhere else. They took a stone and dropped it in water and it drowned. Nal and Neel tried a lot but the stones did not float. At that time, Shri Ram looked at the ocean as if was trying to say that you were lying. They do not have any power. The ocean said, Nal-Neel, you did not remember your Gurudev today. Fools, remember your Gurudev. They both
1 2
A race of sages Spiritual Teacher
150
realised that they have committed a mistake today. They remembered Satguru1 Muninder Ji. Satguru Muninder (God Kabir) Ji reached there. Shri Ramchandra Ji said that oh Rishiwar2! It is my misfortune that the stones are not floating from your disciples hands. Muninder Ji said that now they will not float anymore from their hands because thay have become proud. Satguru Jis speech proves that Garib, jaise maata garbh ko, raakhe jatan banaaye Thes lage to ksheen hove, teri aise bhakti jaay From that day onwards, Nal and Neels that power ended. Shri Ramchandra Ji said to Parmeshwar Muninder Ji that oh Rishiwar! I am in lot of trouble. Show mercy, so that somehow the army gets across to the other end. When you can give power to your servants then God, have some mercy on me too. Muninder Ji said that this mountain which you see in front of you, I have drawn a line around it. Bring the stones which lie within it; they will not drown. Shri Ram asked for a stone to be brought for demonstration. When kept it on water, it started floating. Nal and Neel were also sculptors. Hanuman Ji used to remember God everyday. He also kept performing his daily act by writing Ram-Ram and also brought rocks, one after another. Nal-Neel used to fix them in the bridge by sculpting them. In this way the bridge was built. Dharmdas Ji says Rahe Nal-Neel jatan kar haar, tab Satguru se kari pukaar Ja sat rekha likhi apaar, sindhu par shila tiraane waale Dhan-dhan Satguru Sat Kabir, bhakt ki peer mitaane waale Some used to say that Hanuman Ji had written Rams name on the stones and that is why the stones floated. Some used to say that Nal-Neel made the bridge. Some used to say that Shri Ram made the bridge. But this true story is as is depicted above to you. (Sat Kabirs Saakhi page no 179 182) (Peev Pichhan Ko Ang) Kabir Teen Dev ko sab koi dhyaavae, chauthe Dev ka maram na paavae Chautha chhaad pancham ko dhyaavae, kahae Kabir so hum
1 2
Tattavdarshi Guru Supreme Sage
151
par aavae 3 Kabir Omkaar nishchay bhya, yeh karta mat jaan Sacha shabd Kabir ka, parde maanhi pahchaan 5 Kabir Ram Krishna avatar hain, inka naahi sansaar Jin Sahib sansaar kiya, so kinhun na janmya naar 17 Kabir Chaar bhuja ke bhajan mein, bhuli pare sab sant Kabira sumiro taasu ko, jaake bhuja anant 23 Kabir Samudra paat lanka gaye, Sita ko bhartaar Taahi agast muni peey gayo, inmein ko kartaar 26 Kabir Girvar dharyo Krishna Ji, Dronagiri Hanumant Shesh naag sab srishti sahaari, inmein ko bhagwant 27 Kabir Kaate bandhan vipati mein, kathin kiya sangram Chinho re nar praniyan, garud bado ki Ram 28 Kabir Kah Kabir chit chetahun, shabd karo niruvaar Shri Ramhi karta kahat hain, bhuli paryo sansaar 29 Kabir Jin Ram Krishna va Niranjan kiyo, so to karta nyaar Andha gyaan na bujhaii, kahae Kabir vichaar 30
Manifestation of KavirDev (God Kabir) in Dwaparyug by the Name Karunamay

Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) had appeared in Dwapar Yug by Karunamay name. At that time a devotee Sudarshan Supach born in Balmik caste had become His disciple. This Sudarshan Ji only had successfully concluded Pandavs yagya1, which neither became accomplished with Shri Krishna Jis having food, nor with the thirtythree crore gods, eighty-eight thousand Rishis, twelve crore Brahmins2, nine Naaths3, 84 Siddhs4 etcs having food. Devotee
1
A religious rite which was performed by the Pandavs (Yudhishthir, Arjun, Bheem, Nakul and Sahdev) 2 A race of sages 3 A sect of worshippers of Tamgun-Shiv, whose followers are called Naaths. Of them, nine have been very famous. 4 There are eight types of divine powers. A worshipper who attains even one of them is called Siddh. Until now 84 Siddhs have been very famous.
152
Sudarshan Valmik, on obtaining the three real mantras from Complete Guru Ji, was doing true sadhna1 by remaining within Gurus bounds.
Taking Indramati in Refuge in Dwapar Yug

In Dwaparyug, there was a king named Chandravijay. His wife Indramati was a very religious woman. She used to show a lot of respect to saints-Mahatmas. She had also made a guru. Her gurudev had told that daughter, one should serve sadhus-saints. It is very beneficial to feed the saints. Fast of Ekadashi (eleventh day of a lunar fortnight), jaap (chanting) of mantra etc sadhnas, which gurudev had explained to her, she was engaged in all that, and in the bhakti of God with a lot of determination. Gurudev had told her that if you will feed the saints, then you will become a queen in your future births also, and will attain heaven. The queen thought that I will certainly feed one saint everyday. She pledged this in her heart that I will have food only after feeding a saint. By doing this it will remain in my mind. Everyday the queen, first of all, used to feed a saint and then herself used to have food. This went on for years. Once, a Kumbh featival was held in Haridwar. All the worshipper saints of the Trigun Maya departed for bath in the Ganga. Because of this the queen did not find any saint to feed for several days. Queen Indramati herself also did not eat anything. On the fourth day, said to her maid, Maid, see, if you can find a saint. Otherwise your queen will not remain alive today. Today I will die, but I shall not eat food. That Kabir Parmeshwar, who is compassionate to the poor and needy, who knows what reason He can make to take His devotee of previous times in His refuge. The maid went in the balcony above and saw that a saint is coming in front. He was in white clothes. In Dwapar Yug, Kabir Parmeshwar had come by Karunamay name. The maid came down and said to the queen that there is a man who appears to be a saint. The queen said, Call him quickly. The maid went outside the palace and requested that Sahib, our queen has sent for you. Karunamay Ji said that why has the queen
1
Religious act worthy of being done / Religious duty / Religious Practice
153
called me; what have I got to do with the queen? The maid servant narrated the whole account. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that if queen needs me, she can come here; I am standing here. You are a maid servant and she is a queen. If I go there and she says that who had called you or her king might say something; daughter, showing disrespect to saints is very sinful. The maid returned and narrated the whole account to the queen. The queen said, Maid, hold my hand and come. On reaching there, the queen prostrating with reverence requested, Oh Parmeshwar! My desire is to make you sit on my shoulder. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter! I only wanted to see whether you have any devotion or are merely starving. Karunamay Ji went in to the palace with her. The queen prepared food with her own hands. KavirDev in Karunamay form said that I do not consume food. On this the queen said that I will also not have food. Karunamay Sahib Ji said that alright daughter, let us eat food, because only He is called All-Capable (Samrath) who can do whatever He wishes. Karunamay Ji ate food, then asked the queen that who told you this sadhna1 that you are doing? The queen said that my gurudev has given me this order. God Kabir questioned, What order has your gurudev given to you? Indramati replied worship of Vishnu-Mahesh, fast of Ekadashi, pilgrimage, goddessworship, to carry out shraadhs, visiting a temple, service to saints. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said that the sadhna which your gurudev has given you can not liberate you from birth and death, heaven and hell, and from the sufferings of 84 lakh births of various living beings. The queen said that all the saints try to glorify themselves. You will not say anything against my gurudev, whether I may get liberated or not. Now, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji thought that how should these innocent living beings be convinced? They can die, but can not leave what they are following blindly. Karunamay Ji said, Daughter, it is your wish. I am not criticizing. Have I abused your gurudev or have spoken ill of him? I am just telling the path of bhakti2 that this bhakti is against the scriptures. It will not give you salvation, nor will any
1 2
Religious duty / religious actions worthy of being done / Religious Practice Worship
154
punishment of your deeds be severed, and listen, on the third from today, you will die. Neither will your gurudev be able to save you, nor will this fake sadhna of yours. (When it comes to dying, then this living being is frightened; otherwise does not listen.) The queen thought that saints do not lie, and I might die day after tomorrow. With this fear, asked Karunamay Ji, Sahib, can my life be saved? God Kabir (Karunamay) replied, Yes, it can be saved. If you will take initiation from me, will become my disciple, will relinquish the former way of worship, then your life will be saved. Indramati said, I have heard that one should not change gurudev; one incurs sin. God Kabir (Karunamay) said, No, daughter, this is also your misconception. If one doctors medicine does not work, then dont we go to another one? There is a teacher of class five. Then there is a teacher of a higher class. Daughter, you will have to move to the next class. Will you spend your whole life in class five? You will have to leave this. Now you do further studies. I have come to teach you. She would not have agreed, but when started seeing her death that if the saint is saying then things might go wrong. On thinking this, Indramati said that I will do as you say. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji gave her updesh1, and said that Kaal will come in my form on the third day; you do not have to speak to him. Do jaap of the mantra that I have given you for two minutes. Look at him after two minutes. Then treat respectfully. Normally, when Gurudev comes, one should immediately fall at his feet. This is my order only for this time. The queen said, Alright. Now the queen was worried; was doing jaap with devotion. Kaal came in Gurudevs form by acquiring Karunamay Jis appearance and called out Indramati, Indramati. Now she was already scared, kept on doing sumiran (jaap of mantra). She did not look at Kaal. When looked at him after two minutes, Kaals form changed, and his actual face became visible. He did not have Karunamay Jis appearance anymore. When Kaal saw that his form has changed, then he realised that she has some powerful mantra. He left saying that I will see you some other time. You have been saved this time. The queen became very happy and was delighted. She told her maid
1
To tell the way of worship
155
servants that I was supposed to die, but my Gurudev saved me. She went to the king, and said that I was going to die today, my gurudev saved me. Kaal had come to take me. The king said that you are always doing dramas. If Kaal had come, would he have left you? These saints just mislead you. Now how can she accept this? The queen laid down in happiness. After some time, Kaal came again as a snake and stung the queen. As soon as the snake stung the queen, she became aware of it. The queen screamed, A snake has stung me. The servants came running. The snake went out through a hole (through a small outlet for water) before their eyes. After calling her Gurudev, the queen fainted. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji appeared there. He recited a mantra just to show others (He can restore one to life even without a mantra; does not need any incantations.) and restored Indramati to life. The queen felt immensely grateful that Oh Bandichhor, had I not been in your refuge today, I would have died. Sahib said, Indramati, I would not even have let this Kaal enter your house. He would not even have attacked you, but you would not have trusted me. You would have thought that no crisis had to come over me. Guruji has given me naam by misleading me. Therefore, I have given you a slight jolt; otherwise daughter, you would not have developed faith. Dharmdas yahaan ghanaa andhera, bin parchay jeev jam ka chera God Kabir (Karunamay) said that now when I will wish, then you will die. Garibdas Ji says that Garib, Kaal darae Kartaar se, jai jai jai jagdish Jaura jauri jhadti, pag raj daare sheesh This Kaal is afraid of God Kabir (Kabir Parmeshwar) and this death (jaura) dusts Kabir Sahibs shoes i.e. is equivalent to a servant. Then applies that dust on her head and says that I will only go to him whom you will order me to kill; otherwise I will not go. Garib, Kaal jo peesae peesna, jaura hai panihaar Ye do asal major hain, mere Sahib ke darbaar This Kaal who is the Lord (Brahm) of the twenty-one brahmands, who is the father of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh, he grinds the flour of my Kabir Sahib (God) i.e. is a definite servant, and jaura (death) fetches water for my Kabir Sahib i.e. is a special maid servant.
156
These two real servants are in my Sahibs court. After a few days, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji came again, and granted Satnaam1 to queen Indramati. Then after some time, seeing queen Indramatis intense devotion, Karunamay Ji gave her Saarnaam2. Then made her attain Shabd3. When Sahib used to visit, Indramati used to request that please advise my king husband, Lord. If he also agrees and comes in your feet, then my life will become successful. Kabir Sahib requested Chandrvijay that Chandravijay, you may also take naam; this kingdom and luxury is of two days. Then a living being will go in 84 lakh birthsof various life forms. Chandravijay said, Bhagwan, I will not take naam, and will not restrict your disciple whether she may give the whole treasury in charity, or organise any type of satsang. I will not oppose it. God Kabir (Karunamay) asked, Why will you not take naam? King Chandravijay replied that I have to attend parties of big kings. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji asked, What hinderance will naam cause in going to the parties? Go to assemblies, eat cashewnuts, drink milk, juice, but do not consume alcohol. Drinking alcohol is a heinous sin. But the king did not agree. On queens request, Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji again advised the king that without naam this life will be wasted. You may take naam. The king again said that Guruji, do not ask me to take naam. I will not object your disciple. No matter how much charity she does, or how many satsangs she gets done. Sahib said, Daughter, seeing this pleasure of two days, his mind has become corrupt. You remain devoted in Gods feet. Get your welfare done. Here nobody is anybodys wife or husband. It is a relationship of two days. Do bhakti of Parmeshwar and perform virtuous deeds. When Indramati turned into an eighty year old woman, (when actually she had to die at fourty years of age) when the body also started shaking, then Karunamay Sahib Ji said, Now tell, Indramati, do you want to go to Satlok? Indramati replied, Sahib, I am ready. I am completely ready, Daata. Karunamay Ji asked, Do you have
This is formed by the union of Om and Tat This is of three mantras 3 To grant word power and divine vision for attaining the Eternal God
2 1
157
any attachment in your grandchildren or in the wealth of the kingdom? The queen replied, Not at all, Sahib. You have given such a pure knowledge. Now what should I wish for in this bad lok/ world? God Kabir (Karunamay) Ji said, Come, daughter. The queen died. God Kabir (Karunamay) took queen Indramatis soul up. There is a Mansarover (lake) in this brahmand. The soul has to be bathed in that Mansarover. God Kabir keeps this living being there for some time. Then asks, Tell me again if you have any desire, then you will have to take birth again. If you have any desire left in your mind, then you can not go to Satlok. Indramati said, Sahib, you are omniscient. I do not have any desire. Only have desire of your feet. But I have a doubt in my mind that my husband never objected me in any of the religious acts. Otherwise todays husbands cause hinderance to their wives. If he would have objected, then I would not have come in your feet. I would not have got my welfare done. If he gets any benefit for his cooperation in this auspicious act, then also have mercy on him sometime. Karunamay (Kabir) Parmeshwar saw that this fool has again got stuck to her devotionless husband. God Kabir said, Alright daughter, stay here for two-four years. Two years later, even the king started dying. Because he had not taken naam, the messengers of Yam came. The king felt dizzy and fell in the courtyard. The messengers (doot) of Yam strangled him. Because of being strangled, the king choked and his faeces and urine came out. Karunamay (God Kabir) Ji said to the queen that look, what is the state of your king? God Kabir (Karunamay Ji) is showing from there. The queen said that please see, Daata, if he gets any reward for his cooperation in bhakti, then have mercy. The queen still had some affection. God Kabir (Karunamay) thought that she will again get entangled in Kaals trap. Thinking this, from Mansarover went there, where king Chandravijay was lying unconscious in his palace. The Yamdoots were taking his life. On God Kabirs arrival, the Yamdoots flew in the sky like vultures from a dead body. Chandravijay became conscious. Karunamay Ji was standing in front. He was only visible to Chandravijay and not to anyone else. Chandravijay fell in His feet and started begging,
158
Please forgive me, Daata; save my life, because he saw that now he is going to die. (The eyes of this living being open when he realises that things have actually gone wrong.) Please forgive me, save my life, Master. God Kabir said, King, today also the condition is same. Even that day the condition was same; you will have to take naam. The king said, I will take naam1. I will take it just now. God Kabir gave him naam updesh and said that now I will give you a life of two years. If even a single breath will be missed in it, then again the punishments of your deeds will remain. Kabir, jeevan to thoda bhalaa, jae sat sumran ho Laakh varsh ka jeevna, lekhe dhare na ko Because of the previous deed of cooperation in the auspicious actions and the sumiran2 for two years with devotion, God Kabir by providing all the three naams to Chandravijay also took him across. Bolo Satguru Dev ki Jai, Jai Bandichhor. Parmeshwar Kabir increases the life of a true devotee and also protects his/her family. It has been proved by the above-mentioned description. These evidences are of very early times. In the present time, a common man does not believe this. Read the numerous evidences of removal of sufferings and increment in age in present time by Satguru Rampal Ji by the power of Venerable Kabir Parmeshwar in this very book Message to Bhakti Trader, Part 1 and Part 2 under the topic True Path to the Misled.
Manifestation of God Kabir (KavirDev) in Kalyug

In Vikrami Samvat 1455 (1398 A.D.) on a full moon day (Purnima) of the month of Jeth (May-June), early morning in BrahmMuhurat that Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib (KavirDev) Himself came from His original place Satlok. He acquired a child form on a lotus flower in Lahar Tara Lake in Kaashi city. First of all I would like to tell you about Neeru and Neema that who were they. Neeru and Neema were both Brahmins by the name Gauri Shankar and Saraswati. They were worshippers of God Shiv. They
1 2
To become disciple and attain the way of worship Remembering the given naam
159
used to narrate the glory of God Shiv from Shiv Puran selflessly to devout souls. They did not use to take money from anyone. They were such noble souls that if anyone used to give them any donation, out of it they used to keep whatever was sufficient for their food and used to do bhandara (provide a common meal) of the rest. {In Dwapar Yug Neeru-Neema were parents of Supach Sudarshan. They had not accepted what Kabir Sahib used to say at that time. In the end Sudarshan had requested Kabir Sahib in Karunamay form that God, you have given me everything by giving me updesh (initiation). Todate there has been no need to ask you for anything because you fulfilled all the desires and also enriched me with the real wealth of bhakti1. Das has a request, if you find it appropriate, then accept it. If my parents attain a human body in any birth, then please look after them, God. They are very pious souls, but today their mind has reversed. They are not accepting the Gods speech. Kabir Sahib said, Dont worry; otherwise you will get stuck here because of your parents. Let the time come, I will take care of them too. I will release them from Kaals trap. You go to Satlok with peace. Sudarshan Ji went to Satlok. Sudarshans parents had two births in Brahmin2 families prior to their birth as Neeru-Neema in Kalyug. At that time also they remained childless. Then they had the third human birth in Kaashi. At that time also they were Brahmins only (by the name Gauri Shankar and Saraswati), were still childless.} Other selfish Brahmins used to be jealous of Gauri Shankar and Saraswati because Gauri Shankar used to do katha3 selflessly. He did not use to mislead devotees for the greed of money; as a result of which had become an object of praise. On the other hand the Muslims came to know that Neeru-Neema do not have any Brahmin Hindu with them. They took advantage of this and forcefully converted them into Muslims. The Muslims sprinkled their water in their whole house and also put it in their mouth; sprinkled it on all the clothes. At this the Hindu Brahmins said that now they have
Worship A race of sages 3 Story about God
2 1
160
become Muslims. From today onwards they do not have any relation with us. Poor Gauri Shankar and Saraswati became helpless. The Muslims kept the mans name as Neeru and the womans name as Neema. Previously, whatever donation they used to get was running their livelihood, and whatever money was saved, they did not use to misuse it. They used to do a religious bhandara1 from the remaining money. Now even the donation stopped coming. They thought now what work shall we do? They installed a hand-mill and started working as weavers. At that time also after fulfilling their needs, they used to spend the remaining money in bhandara. The Hindu Brahmins had prohibited Neeru-Neema from taking bath in Ganga. They used to say that now you have become Muslims. The water of Ganga, splashing through waves, used to fill a big lake named Lahar Tara in Kaashi city. It used to remain filled with very pure water. Lotus flower were growing in it. In 1398 A.D. (Vikrami Samvat 1455) on a full moon day in the month of Jyesth (May-June), in Brahm-Muhurat (Brahm-Muhurat is approximately 1 hours before sunrise), Parmeshwar Kabir (KavirDev) coming in bodily form from His Satyalok (Ritdhaam), acquiring a child form, became seated on a lotus flower in Lahar Tara lake in Kaashi city. Neeru and Neema were going to the same lake to take bath early morning in Brahm-Muhurat. A very bright mass of light (Parmeshwar Kabir Ji had come in form of a child with a very bright body; because of the distance, appeared only as a mass of light) came from above (from Satyalok) and became contained in the lotus flower, by which the entire Lahar Tara Lake started dazzling, and then going in one corner, it disappeared. One of the disciples of Ramanand Ji, Rishi2Ashtanand Ji was seeing this spectacle with his own eyes. Ashtanand Ji also used to go to a solitary place to take bath everyday. Sitting there used to do jaap of the mantra which Gurudev had given and used to enjoy the nature. When Swami Ashtanand Ji saw that such a bright light that even the eyes were dazzled, Rishi Ji thought
1 2
Provision of a common meal for many people on the basis of religiousness Sage
161
that whether it is any accomplishment of my bhakti1 or a deception. Thinking this, to ask the reason, went to his Gurudev. Ashtanand Ji asked Respected Ramanand Ji that oh Gurudev! I have seen such a light today which I have never seen before in my life. Narrated the whole account that a mass of light was coming from the sky. When I saw, my eyes could not bear the light. Therefore became shut, I saw a childs form in closed eyes. (Like, after looking at the sun, only a ball is visible, similarly, the child became visible.) Was this any achievement of my bhakti or my sight defect? Swami Ramanand Ji replied that son, such signs occur when incarnations come from the upper Loks. They will appear at someones place, will take birth from some mother and then will do leela2 (because these Rishis only have this much knowledge that one can only take birth from a mother). Based on whatever knowledge the Rishi had, he resolved the doubt of his disciple. Neeru and Neema were going to take bath that same day. On the way, Neema prayed to God, Oh God Shiv! (Because although they had become Muslims, but were unable to forget their sadhna from heart which they were doing for so many years) Have you become short of a child for us? You could have also given one child to us; even our life would have become successful. Saying this she burst into tears. Her husband Neeru said that Neema, it is beneficial to remain happy in Gods wish. If you will keep on crying like this, then your body will become weak, you will lose sight. There is no child in our fate. While saying this reached Lahar Tara pond. It was a bit dark. Neema came out after bathing; changed her clothes. Neeru entered into the pond and started bathing by plunging into water. When Neema went again on the bank of the river to wash the cloth worn during bathing, by then the darkness had cleared. The sun was about to rise. Neema saw in the pond that something is moving on a lotus flower in front. God Kabir in the form of a child had one toe in His mouth and was moving the other foot. At first Neema thought it might be a snake and might be coming towards my husband. Then saw that it is a child. A child on a lotus flower! At
1 2
Worship Divine act / remarkable act of a deity
162
once shouted to her husband that watch out, the child will drown, the child will drown! Neeru said that fool, you have turned mad for kids. Now you see a child in water also. Neema said, Yes, see in front on the lotus flower. Influenced by her intense voice, Neeru saw where she was pointing; a child is lying on a lotus flower in the form of a newly born baby. Neeru brought that child along with the flower and gave him to Neema, and himself started bathing. Neeru came out after having bath; Neema was cuddling the Parmeshwar who had come in the child form and was praising and praying to God Shiv that oh God, you have fulfilled my desire that I had for years (because she was a worshipper of Shiv). Just today I had called out from heart, and you heard it. That Kabir Parmeshwar, by taking whose name a special thrilling sensation occurs in our heart, in whose love hair stand on end and the soul is moved, the mother who would have embraced and loved Him like a child, the happiness which she would have experienced, that is inexplainable. Like a mother loves a child, in a similar manner, sometime she kissed Him on face, sometime was cuddling Him and was again and again looking at His face. Meanwhile Neeru came out after bathing. (Because a man is more concerned about the society) He calculated that we have not developed any special love with the Muslims and the Hindu Brahmins hate us. At first the Muslims took advantage of this and made us Muslims because we did not have any companion. Now if we will take this child, then people will say that tell us, who are the parents of this child? You have stolen someones child. His mother must be crying. What answer will we give, what will we say? If we will tell that we found him on a lotus flower, then nobody would believe us. Contemplating all this, Neeru said that Neema, leave this child here only. Neema said that I can not leave this child. I can give my life; I will die in agony. Who knows what spell this child has casted on me? I can not leave him. Now Neeru explained the whole thing that this can happen with us. Neema said that I can even take exile for this child, but will not leave him. Seeing her foolishness Neeru thought that she has gone mad; she is not even seeing the society. Neeru said to Neema that todate I had never disregarded you because we did not have children. Whatever you said, I accepted. But I will not listen to you
163
today. Either you keep this child here only, or I will just give you two slaps. That greatman had held his hand towards his wife for the first time. At that very moment, God Kabir (KavirDev) in the form of the infant said that Neeru take me home. You will not face any problem. On hearing the words of God in infant form Neeru became frightened that this child might be an angel or some Siddh person and I might get into trouble. He started walking silently. When they brought the child home, everyone forgot to ask from where have you brought him? Kaashis men and women came to see the child and said that he appears to be some god. We have never seen such a beautiful body, such a bright child before. Someone said that he is some god among Brahma-Vishnu-Mahesh. BrahmaVishnu-Mahesh said that this is some power which has come from the upper loks. In this way, everybody was giving his comment. Garib, chaurasi bandhan kate, keeni kalap Kabir bhavan chaturdash lok sab, tute jam janjeer 376 Garib, anant koti brahmand mein, bandi chhor kahaay so tau ek Kabir hain, janni janya na maay 377 Garib, shabd swaroop Sahib dhani, shabd sindh sab maanhi baahar bhitar rami rahya, jahaan tahaan sab thaanhi 378 Garib, jal thal prithvi gagan mein, baahar bheetar ek Puranbrahm Kabir hain, avigat Purush alekh 379 Garib, sewak hoy kari utre, is prithvi ke maanhi jeev udhaaran Jagatguru, baar baar bali jaanhi 380 Garib, kaasipuri kast kiya, utre adhar adhaar moman koon mujra huva, jungle mein deedar 381 Garib, koti kiran shashi bhan sudhi, aasan adhar bimaan parsat Puranbrahm koon, sheetal pindru praan 382 Garib, god liya mukh choombi kari, hem roop jhalkant jagar magar kaaya karae, damkaen padam anant 383 Garib, kaashi umti gul bhaya, moman ka ghar gher koi kahae Brahma Vishnu hai, koi kahae Indra kuber 384 Garib, koi kahae chhal ishwar nahin, koi kinar kahlaay koi kahae gan ish ka, jyun jyun maat risaay 388 Garib, koi kahae varun dharmrai hai, koi koi kahte ish solah kalaa subhaan gati, koi kahae jagdish 385
164
Garib, bhakti mukti le utre, metan teenu taap moman ke dera liya, kahae kabira baap 386 Garib, doodh na peevae na ann bhakhae, nahin palne jhoolant adhar amaan dhiyaan mein, kamal kalaa foolant 387 Garib, kaashi mein achraj bhaya, gai jagat ki neend aise dulhe utre, jyun kanya var beend 389 Garib, khalak mulak dekhan gaya, raja prja reet jambudeep jihaan mein, utre shabd ateet 390 Garib, duni kahae yoh Dev hai, Dev kahat hain ish ish kahae Paarbrahm hai, pooran beesve bees 391 Kabir Sahib alone is the eternal Supreme Guru. Kabir Sahib only gave updesh to Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv etc gods, Rishi-Munis and saints on coming from His Satlok from time to time. Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj has written in his speech that Aadi ant humra nahin, Madhya milaava mool Brahma gyaan sunaaiya, dhar pinda asthool Shwet bhoomika hum gaye, jahaan vishambharnaath hariyam heera naam de, asht kamal dal swaanti Hum bairagi Brahm pad, sanyasi Mahadev sohM mantra diya Shankar koon, karat humaari sev Hum Sultani Nanak tare, Dadu koon updesh diya jaati julaaha bhed na paaya, kaashi maahe Kabir hua Satyug mein Satsukrit kahaen tera, treta naam Muninder mera Dwapar mein Karunamay kahlaaya, kaliyug mein naam Kabir dharaaya Chaaron yugon mein hum pukaaraen, kook kahya hum hel re Heere maanik moti barsein, ye jag chugta dhel re It is proved from the aforesaid speech that Kabir Parmeshwar alone is the Eternal God. He only is eternal-immortal. This very God, Himself coming in all the four yugas, gives his true path of bhakti.
165
Identification of a True Saint

There is evidence in Vedas, Gita Ji etc Holy Scriptures that whenever there is decline of virtues and an uprise of sins and the form of the path of bhakti is distorted by the contemporary saints, mahants, and gurus, at that time, God either by coming Himself or by sending His most knowledgeable saint again establishes the virtues by means of the true knowledge. He explains the path of bhakti according to the scriptures. His identification is that the contemporary religious gurus stand in his opposition, and by misleading the king and the people, inflict atrocities on Him. Kabir Sahib Ji says in His speech that Jo mm sant sat updesh drdaavae (bataavae), vaake sang sabhi raad badaavae Ya sab sant mahantan ki karni, Dharmdas main to se varni God Kabir Ji is explaining to His dear disciple Dharmdas in His speech that the saint of mine who will tell the path of true bhakti, all the saints and mahants will quarrel with him. This will be the identity of that Complete (Purna) Saint. Second identity: That saint is a complete knower of all the religious texts. Evidence in Satguru Garibdas Jis speech Satguru ke lakshan kahoon, madhure baen vinod Chaar ved shat shastr, kahae athaara bodh Satguru Garibdas Ji Maharaj is telling the identity of a Complete Saint in his speech that he will be a complete knower of all the four Vedas, six shastras, eighteen Purans etc i.e. he will explain their essence. It is written in Yajurved Adhyay 19 Mantra 25, 26 that he will elaborate the incomplete sentences of the Vedas i.e. the coded words and one-fourth shloks by completing them, and will tell the pooja of three times. In the morning, pooja of Purna Parmatma; in the afternoon, regard of the gods of the world, and will tell Sandhya Aarti (evening prayer) separately. He is a beneficent saint of the
166
world. Yajurved Adhyay 19 Mantra 25 Division of words: Arddh richaeH ukthanm roopam padaeH aapnoti nividH PrnvaeH shastranam roopam paysa somH aapyate 25 Translation: A saint who (Arddh richaeH) by completing the incomplete sentences i.e coded words of the Vedas (nividH) fills in (padaeH) the fourth parts of the Shlok i.e. partial sentences (ukthanm) strotras (roopam) in the form of (aapnoti) receives i.e. completely understands and explains the partial description (shastranam) like, one who knows how to operate the weapons (roopam) uses them fully; similarly, a Complete Saint (prnvaeH) completely understanding and explaining the Omkaar i.e. OmTat-Sat mantras (paysa) sieves milk-water i.e. provides the Tattavgyan which is similar to milk without water, by which (somH) Eternal Purush i.e. Eternal God (aapyate) attains. That Complete Saint is said to be the knower of the Vedas. Translation: A saint who, fills in by completing the incomplete sentences i.e. coded words of the Vedas, receives the fourth part i.e. partial sentences of the shloks in the form of strotras i.e. completely understands and explains the partial description; just as one who knows how to operate the weapons uses them fully; likewise, a Complete Saint completely understanding and explaining the Omkaars i.e. Om-Tat-Sat mantras, sieves milk-water i.e. provides Tattavgyan similar to milk without water, by which one attains the Eternal Purush i.e. the Eternal God, that Complete Saint is said to be the knower of the Vedas. Meaning: A Tattavdarshi Saint is one who explains the coded words of the Vedas in detail; as a result of which Purna Parmatma is attained. He is said to be the knower of the Vedas. Yajurved Adhyay 19 Mantra 26 Division of words: Ashvibhyam praatH savnm indren endrm madhyandinm Vaishvdaivm sarasvatya trteeyam aaptm savnm 26 Translation: That Complete Saint tells the sadhna1 of the three times (ashvibhyam) on the basis of a day formed by the rising andsetting of sun
1
Religious duty
167
(indren) foremost, the Master of all the gods, Purna Parmatmas (praatH savnm) tells to do pooja in the early morning, which (endrm) is for the Purna Parmatma. Second (madhyandinm) tells to do at midday, which (vaishvdainm) related to the regard of all the gods (sarasvatya) says to do sadhna by sacred speech, and (trteeyam) third (savnm) pooja in the evening (aaptm) attains i.e. one who tells to separately do the sahna of the three times, he is a beneficent Saint of the world. Translation: That Complete Saint tells the sadhna of the three times. On the basis of a day formed by the rising and setting of sun, tells to foremost do the pooja of Purna Parmatma, the Master of all the gods, in the early morning, which is for the Complete God (Supreme God). Tells the second to be done at midday i.e. tells to do sadhna by sacred speech which is related to the regard of all the gods, and attains the third pooja in the evening i.e. tells to do sadhna of the three times separately. He is a beneficent Saint of the world. Meaning: The Complete Saint about whom there is a mention in Mantra 25, he says to do sadhna three times (early morning midday and in the evening) in a day. Tells to do pooja of Purna Parmatma in the morning, regard of all the gods at midday, and in the evening Sandhya Aarti etc by means of sacred speech. He is a well-wisher of the entire world. Yajurved Adhyay 19 Mantra 30 Division of words: Vrten deeksham aapnoti deekshya aapnoti dakshinam Dakshina shraddham aapnoti shraddhya satyam aapyate 30 Translation: (Vrten) by keeping fasts of the vices i.e. a sadhak2 who abstains from bhaang, alcohol, meat and tobacco etc (deeksham) initiation from a Complete Saint (aapnoti) attains i.e. he becomes a disciple of the Complete Saint (deekshya) the Complete Saint, from the initiated disciple (dakshinam) charity (aapnoti) attains i.e. a saint only takes donation from one who takes naam from him. Thus, according to the rule (dakshina) one who performs meritorious acts by giving charity-donation as directed by Gurudev, by that (shraddham) devotion (aapnoti) attains (shraddhya) by doing bhakti with devotion (satyam) the ever-lasting happiness and God
1
Worshipper / one who performs religious obligatory actions
168
i.e. the Eternal God (aapyate) attains. Translation: A sadhak who keeps fast of vices i.e. abstains from bhaang, alcohol, meat and tobacco etc obtains initiation from a Complete Saint i.e. becomes disciple of a Complete Saint. A Complete Saint receives charity from an initiated disciple i.e. a saint takes donation from only that person who obtains naam from him. Thus, one who adequately performs meritorious acts by giving charity-donation as directed by the Gurudev attains devotion. By doing bhakti with devotion, one attains the ever-lasting happiness and God i.e. the Eternal God. Meaning: A Complete Saint only makes that person his disciple, who always maintains good conduct; who gives the assurance of not consuming the prohibited food and intoxicating substances. A Complete Saint accepts charity from only that person who becomes his disciple, and who after taking initiation from gurudev1, then gives charity-donation, by which devotion increases. By doing true bhakti with devotion, the Eternal God is attained i.e. one becomes completely liberated. A Complete Saint will not wander about asking for alms and donations. Kabir, guru bin mala ferte, guru bin dete daan Guru bin dono nishfal hain, poochho ved puran The third identity is that he will give updesh of three types of mantras (naams) at three times. Its description is available in Kabir Sagar Granth, page no. 265 Bodh Sagar and in Gita Ji Adhyay no. 17 Shlok 23, and in Samved Sankhya2 no. 822. In Kabir Sagar3, Amar Mool Bodh Sagar, page no 265 Tab Kabir as kaheve leenha, gyanbhed sakal kah deenha Dharmdas main kaho bichaari, jihite nibhae sab sansaari Prathmahi shishya hoy jo aai, ta kahaen paan dehu tum bhaai 1 Jab dekhahu tum dridta gyana, ta kahaen kahu shabd prvaana 2 Shabd maanhi jab nishchay aavae, ta kahae gyan agaadh sunaavae 3 Has explained again Baalak sam jaakar hai gyana taaso kahhu vachan prvaana 1
1 2
Spiritual Teacher Serial 3 A Holy Book
169
Ja ko sukshm gyan hai bhaai ta ko smaran dehu lakhaai 2 Gyan gamya ja ko puni hoi saar shabd ja ko kah soi 3 Ja ko hoy divya gyan parvesha, tako kahe tatv gyan updesha 4 It is clear from the aforesaid speech that Kadihaar Guru i.e. Taaranhaar (the Saviour) (Complete Saint) provides upto Saarnaam in three stages and in the fourth stage provides Saarshabd. I had seen the evidence in Kabir Sagar afterwards, but already venerable Grandfather Gurudev and Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib Ji had granted the method of updesh to my venerable Gurudev who, from the beginning, has been giving naam-daan to us in three stages. Our Gurudev Rampal Ji Maharaj in the first time give jaap of naam of Shri Ganesh Ji, Shri Brahma-Savitri Ji, Shri Lakshmi-Vishnu Ji, Shri Shankar-Parvati Ji and Mother Sheranwali, who reside in the chakras built in our human body. By which the Kundalni power is awakened i.e. all the lotuses open up. Shri Ganesh Ji reside in Mooladhar lotus chakra, Brahma-Savitri Ji in Swaad lotus chakra, Lakshmi-Vishnu Ji reside in Naabhi lotus chakra, Shankar-Parvati Ji in Hridya lotus chakra, and Mother Sheranwali resides in Kanth lotus chakra, and all these gods-goddesses have Aadi naam (Original name) mantras, of which the contemporary gurus are not aware of. By the jaap of these mantras all these five lotus/chakras open up. A human being becomes suitable for doing bhakti after these chakras open up. The opening up of the lotuses/chakras is said to be awakening of the kundalni power. Satguru Garibdas Ji gives evidence in his speech that Paanch naam gujh gayatri aatm tatv jagaao kiliyaM hariyam shriyam sohM dhyaao Meaning: Awaken your soul by doing jaap of these five naams which are Gujh Gayatri. Some innocent devotees say that our Guruji arouse Kundalni power. It is a request to them that Kundalni Power can not be aroused without Gayatri mantra; they are only misleading you. In the second time, gives jaap of two words, among which one is Om and the second is Tat (which is a secret and is only told to an updeshi / follower), which are chanted through breaths.
170
In the third time, gives Saarnaam which is a complete secret.
Evidence of Naam Jaap1 in Three Stages

Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23 , Tat, Sat, iti nirdeshH, BrhmnH, trividhH, smritH, BrahmnaH, ten, vedaH, ch, yagyaH, ch, vihitaH, pura 23 Translation: () /Om is mantra of Brahm (Tat) Tat - this is indicative mantra of ParBrahm (Sat) Sat - this is indicative mantra of Purna Brahm (iti) in this way, this (trividhH) of three types (BrhmnH) of sumiran2 of naam of Purna Parmatma (nirdeshH) an indication (smritH) is said to be (ch) and (pura) in the beginning of nature (brahmnaH) the sholars told that (ten) that same Purna Parmatma (vedaH) Ved (ch) and (yagyaH) yagya etc (vihitaH) created. Translation: /Om is mantra of Brahm, Tat - this is indicative mantra of ParBrahm, Sat - this is indicative mantra of Purna Brahm, in this way, this is said to be an indication of sumiran of three types of naams for attaining Purna Parmatma, and in the beginning of nature, Brahmins i.e. learned men used to do sadhna based on this only and they told that, that same Purna Parmatma created Ved and yagya etc. Mantra no. 822 Samved Utarchik Adhyay 3 Khand no. 5 Shlok no. 8 (Translated by Sant Rampal Das): ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH kavirnrbhiyatH pari koshaaM asishyadat Tritasya naam janayanmadhu ksharannindrasya vaayuM sakhyay vardhayan ManeeshibhiH pavte poorvyaH Kavir - nrbhiH yatH pari koshaan - asishyadat - tri tasya naam janayan - madhu ksharanH na indrasya vaayum - sakhyay vardhyan Translation: (PoorvyaH) Primordial i.e. Eternal (Kavir nrbhiH) Kabir Parmeshwar, by acquiring a human form i.e. appearing as a Guru (maneeshibhiH) to a devout soul who does bhakti with devotion from heart; through Tattavdarshi saints (tri) three (naam) giving mantra i.e. naam updesh
1 2
Repetition of mantra Remembering the given naam/mantra
171
(pavte) by purifying (janayan) birth and (ksharanH) from death (na) makes free from and (tasya) his (vaayum) the countable life-breaths which are put according to destiny (koshaan) from His treasure/store (sakhyay) on the basis of friendship (pari) completely (vardhayan) increases (yatH) as a result of which (indrasya) of Parmeshwar (madhu) the real happiness (asishyadat) makes him attain by His blessings. Translation: The Primordial i.e. Eternal Kabir Parmeshwar assuming a human form i.e. appearing as a Guru or through Tattavdarshi saints, giving three mantras i.e. naam updesh to a devout soul who does bhakti with devotion from heart, by purifying him, releases him from birth and death, and completely increases his countable life-breaths, which have been put according to the destiny, from His treasure on the basis of friendship. As a result of which, makes him attain the real happiness of Parmeshwar by His blessings. Meaning: It has been clarified in this Mantra that Purna Parmatma Kavir i.e. Kabir manifesting in the form of a Guru in human body, by giving jaap of three naams to God-loving soul, makes him do true bhakti, and by purifying that devotee friend, by His blessings, makes him achieve complete happiness by attaining Purna Parmatma. He increases the age of the worshipper. This same evidence is in Gita Adhyay 17 Shlok 23 that /Om - Tat - Sat iti nirdeshH BrhmnH trividhH smritH meaning is that there is instruction of jaap sumiran of /Om(1) Tat(2) Sat(3) this mantra for attaining Purna Parmatma. Obtain this naam from a Tattavdarshi saint. It has been mentioned about the Tattavdarshi saint in Gita Adhyay 4 Shlok 34, and in Gita Adhyay 15 Shlok 1 to 4, the identity of a Tattavdarshi saint has been given and it is said that he who individually describes all the parts of the tree of nature in detail, he is the knower of the Vedas i.e. he is a Tattavdarshi saint and after knowing the Tattavgyan (true knowledge) from that Tattavdarshi Saint, one should search for that Param Pad (supreme state) of Parmeshwar1. Having gone where, devotees do not return to the world i.e. they become completely liberated. That same Purna Parmatma has created the world.
1
Supreme God
172
Important: It is clear from the above-mentioned description that even the four Holy Vedas are testifying that Purna Parmatma alone is worthy of being worshipped. His real name is KavirDev (Kabir God) and complete liberation is attained only by the jaap of the three mantras. Parmeshwar Kabir Ji had forbidden Dharmdas Ji to give Saarshabd and had said that if any messenger of Kaal gets hold of Saarshabd, then the hans1 of the intermediate generation will not get liberated. Like, in the beginning of Kalyug, the devotees of the first generation were illiterate and at the end of Kalyug the devotees of the last generation will become ungrateful and in the present time, the intermediate generation has started after the independence of India in year 1947 A.D. Now all the devotees are literate. Scriptures are available with us. Now this true path, true sadhna will spread in the whole world and the fake gurus, saints and mahants will keep hiding. Therefore in Holy Book Kabir Sagar, Adhyay Jeev Dharm Bodh, Shaakha Bodh Sagar on page 1937 Dharmdas tohi laakh dohaai, saar shabd kahin baahar nahin jaai Saar shabd baahar jo pari hai, bichli peedi hans nahin tari hai In the book Dhani Dharmdas Jeevan Darshan Evam Vansh Parichay on page 46, it is written that the eleventh generation did not get the native seat (gaddi). That Mahant Jis name was Dheeraj Naam Sahib and he used to live in Kavardha. Thereafter the twelfth Mahant Ugr Naam Sahib established the native seat in Damakheda and declared himself the Mahant. Prior to this, there was no native seat in Damakheda. It is clear from this that there is no one in the whole world who has the real path of bhakti except Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. It is a request to all the God-loving souls that considering me a Das, sent by God, get your welfare done. Yeh sansaar samajhda naahin, kahanda shyam dopahre noo Garibdas yeh vakt jaat hai, rovoge is pahre noo Regarding the twelfth Panth (Garibdas Panth has been written as the twelfth panth in Kabir Sagar, Kabir Charitr Bodh, on page no
1
Evilless devotee - A devotee free from evils or vices
173
1870), it is written in Kabir Sagar, Kabir Vaani page no 136, 137 that Samvat satraasae pachahttar hoi, taadin prem praktein jag soi Saakhi humaari le jeev samjhavae, asankhya janm thaur nahin paavae Baarvein panth pragat hai baani, shabd humaare ki nirnay thaani Asthir ghar ka maram na paavaen, ye baara panth humhi ko dhyaavaen Baarvein panth hum hi chali aavaen, sab panth meti ek hi panth chalaavein Dharmdas mori laakh dohaai, saar shabd baahar nahin jaai Saar shabd baahar jo parhi, bichli peedi hans nahin tarhin Tetis arb gyan hum bhaakha, saar shabd gupt hum raakha Mool gyan tab tak chhupaai, jab lag dwadash panth mit jaai Here, God Kabir Ji explains to His disciple Dharmdas Ji that in Samvat 1775, my knowledge will spread which will be the twelfth panth (sect). In the twelfth panth, our vaani (speech) will manifest, but in the twelfth panth i.e. in the Garibdas Panth, the right path of bhakti will not exist. Because of which the devotees of the twelfth panth (Garibdas Panth of Chhudani) can not go to Satlok even in infinite births. Then in the twelfth panth, I will come and eradicating all the panths will only run one panth. But Dharmdas I administer lakhs of oaths to you that do not give this Saar Shabd to any unworthy person; otherwise, the hans of the intermediate generation will not be able to get across. Therefore until the twelve panths are eradicated and one panth is started, this fundamental knowledge and Saarnaam has to be kept hidden. Important: Garibdas Ji has given this very evidence that Satguru (Tattavdrshta Sant) will come in Delhi region (mandal) who will be the courtier (Takht khavaas) of Parmeshwar Kabir Ji. Therefore Readers, Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is that Purna Sant (Complete Sant) who has been sent by the Purna Parmatma (Supreme God) on this Earth for the salvation of the living beings. This evidence has also been given by Nostradamus, a world famous French Foreteller. The importance of naam in Sant Garibdas Ji Maharajs speech Naam abhaeda ooncha santon, naam abhaeda ooncha Ram duhaai saach kahat hoon, Satguru se poochha
174
Kahae Kabir Purush bariyaamM, Garibdas ek nauka naamM Naam Niranjan neeka santon, naam Niranjan neeka Teerth vrat thothre laage, jap tap sanjam feeka Gaj turak paalki artha, naam bina sab daanM vyartha Kabir, naam gahe so sant sujaana, naam bina jag urjhaana Taahi na jaane ye sansaara, naam bina sab jam ke chaara The importance of naam in Sant Nanak Jis speech Nanak naam chaddi kalaaM, tere bhaane sabda bhalaa Nanak duHkhiya sab sansaar, sukhiya soy naam adhaar Jaap taap gyan sab dhyaan, shat shastr simrat vyakhan Jog abhyas karm dharm sab kriya, sangal tyagvan Madhya firiya Anek prakaar kiye bahut yatna, daan punya homae bahu ratna Sheesh kataaye homae kar reeti, vrat nem kare bahu bhaanti Nahin tulya Ram naam vichaar, Nanak gurumukh naam japiye ek baar (Sacred speech of Param Pujya God Kabir (Kavir Dev)) Santo shabdaii shabd bakhaana tek Shabd faans fasaa sab koi shabd nahin pahchana Prathmahin Brahm swaM ichchha te paanchau shabd uchaara SohM, Niranjan, Rarankar, Shakti, and Omkaara Paanchau tatv Prakriti teeno gun upjaaya Lok dweep chaaron khan chauraasi lakh banaaya Shabdaii Kaal kalandar kahiye shabdaii bharm bhulaaya Paanch shabd ki aasha mein sarvas mool ganvaaya Shabdaii Brahm prakaash meint ke baithe moonde dwaara Shabdaii nirgun shabdaii sargun shabdaii ved pukaara Shuddh Brahm kaaya ke bheetar baith kare sthaana Gyaani yogi pandit au siddh shabd mein urjhaana Panchaii shabd paanch hain mudra kaaya beech thikaana Jo jihsank aaradhan karta so tihi karat bakhaana Shabd Niranjan chaanchri mudra hai nainan ke maanhi Taako jaane gorakh yogi maha tej tap maanhi Shabd omkaar bhoochri mudra trikuti hai sthaana Vyaas Dev taahi pahichaana chaand surya tihi jaana SohM shabd agochri mudra bhanvar gufa sthaana Shukdev muni taahi pahichaana sun anhad ko kaana Shabd rarankar khechri mudra dasvein dwaar thikaana
175
Brahma Vishnu Mahesh aadi lo rarankar pahichaana Shakti shabd dhyaan unmuni mudra base aakaash sanehi Jhilmil jhilmil jot dikhaave jaane janak videhi Paanch shabd paanch hain mudra so nishchay kar jaana Aage purush puraan NiHakshar tinki khabar na jaana Nau naath chauraasi siddhi lo paanch shabd mein atke Mudra saadh rahe ghat bheetar fir aondhe much latke Paanch shabd paanch hai mudra lok dweep yamjala Kahain Kabir akshar ke aage NiHakshar ujiyaala Like, it has been mentioned in this shabd (hymn) Santo shabdaii shabd bakhaana that all the saints sing the glory of shabd (naam). Purna Brahm Kabir Ji has explained that shabd is of SatPurush also, which is a symbol of SatPurush, and the symbol of Jyoti Niranjan (Kaal) is also shabd only. Like the shabd Jyoti Niranjan makes one attain Chaanchri mudra; Gorakh yogi attained this by doing a lot of meditation (Tap) which is not possible for a common man, and then Gorakh Naath became a Siddh by doing sadhna upto Kaal. He did not become liberated. When God Kabir gave him Satnaam and Saarnaam, then Gorakh Naath became free from Kaal. Therefore those who do jaap of Jyoti Niranjan naam, they can not escape from Kaals trap i.e. can not go to Satlok. By doing jaap of shabd Omkaar (Om), a devotee reaches the state of Bhoonchri mudra. Ved Vyaas did sadhna of this and remained in Kaals trap. By jaap of SohM naam, one attains the state of Agochari mudra, and reaches Bhanvar Gufa (cave) built in Kaals lok. Sukhdev Rishi did sadhna of this, and only went to heaven built in Vishnu Jis lok. With shabd Rarankar, one reaches Khaichri mudra, the tenth gate (Sushmna). Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh, the trio, considering Rarankar only to be true, remained entangled in Kaals web. Shakti (Shriyam) shabd, this causes to attain Unmani mudra, which was attained by King Janak; but, he did not become liberated. Many saints have added Satyanaam in the five naams in place of Shakti, when actually Satyanaam is no jaap (mantra). This is an indication towards the Sachcha (true) naam. Like, Satlok is also known as Sachchkhand, similarly is Satyanaam and Sachcha naam. Only Satyanaam-Satyanaam is not any jaap. Even the nine Naaths and 84 Siddhs who do sadhna of these five naams remained limited to
176
heaven-great heaven only and kept enjoying by hearing the sound (dhuni) in the body (in ghat) only. The actual place Satlok is out of the body (pind) and brahmand (And), therefore again returned in the womb of mother (hung upside-down) i.e. the sufferings of birth and death did not end. Whatever achievement one attains in the body (ghat) is upto Kaal (Brahm) only, because the native place (Satlok) of Purna Parmatma is far away, and the light from His body is more than that of ParBrahm etc. For that only a Purna Saint will tell the complete sadhna which is different from the five naams (shabds). Santon, Satguru mohe bhaavae, jo nainan alakh lakhaavae Dholat dhigae na bolat bisrae, sat updesh drdaavae Aankh na moondae kaan na roondae, na anhad urjhaavae Praan poonj kriaaon se nyaara, sahaj samaadhi bataavae The author of Ghat Ramayan, Respected Tulsidas Ji of Haath Ras himself states that (Ghat Ramayan, First Part, page no 27) Paanchon naam Kaal ke jaanau tab daani man sanka aanau surati nirat lae lok sidhaaoon, aadinaam le Kaal giraaoon satnaam le jeev ubaari, as chal jaaoon purush darbaari Kabir, koti naam sansaar mein, inse mukti na ho saar naam mukti ka daata, vaako jaane na koye Evidence of three naams in speech of Guru Nanak Ji Poora Satguru soye kahaavae, doy akhar ka bhed bataavae Ek chhudaavae ek lakhaavae, to praani nij ghar jaavae Jae pandit tu padiya, bina dau akhar dau naama Paranvat Nanak ek langhaay, je kar sach samaava Ved kateb simrit sab saansat, in padi mukti na hoii Ek akshar jo gurumukh jaapae, tis ki nirmal hoii Meaning: Guru Nanak Ji Maharaj wants to explain through his speech that only he who knows about the jaap of two letters is the Complete Satguru. Out of which one releases from the bondage of Kaal and Maya, the second shows the Parmatma (God), and the third which is one letter unites with God. Evidence of naam of breath in the sacred speech of Saint Garibdas Ji Maharaj
177
Garib, swaansa paaras bhed humaara, jo khojae so utre paara Swaansa paara Aadi nishaani, jo khoje so hoy darbaani Swaansa hi mein saar pad, pad mein swaansa saar Dum dehi ka khoj karo, aaavagaman nivaar Garib, swaansa surati ke Madhya hai, nyaara kade nahin hoye Satguru saakshi bhoot koon, raakho surati samoye Garib, chaar padaarth ur mein jovae, surati nirati man pavan samovae Surati nirati man pavan padaarth (naam), karo iktar yaar Dwaadas andar samoye le, dil andar deedar Kabir, kahta hoon kahi jaat hoon, kahoon baja kar dhol Swaans jo khaali jaat hai, teen lok ka mol Kabir, maala swaans uswaans ki, ferenge nij daas Chaurasi bhrme nahin, kataen karm ki faans Evidence in Guru Nanak Dev Jis speech Chahaoon ka sang, chahaoon ka meet, jaamae chaari hataavae nit Man pavan ko raakhae band, lahe trikuti trivaeni sandh Akhand mandal mein sunn samaana, man pavan sachch khand tikaana Only he is a Complete Satguru who gives naam in three stages and tells the method of sumiran (rememberance) with breath. Only then the liberation of a living being is possible. Just as God is true, similarly, the interview with God and also the method of attaining liberation is also eternal and true, which never changes. Garibdas Ji Maharaj says in his speech Bhakti beej paltae nahin, yug jaanhi asankh saain sir par raakhiyo, chauraasi nahin shank Gheesa aaye eko desh se, utre eko ghaat samjhon ka maarg ek hai, moorkh baarah baat Kabir bhakti mukti beej paltae nahin, aan padae bahu jhol jae kanchan bishta parae, ghatae na taaka mol Many greatmen do not know about the true naams. They give arbitrary naams, by which neither one attains happiness, nor liberation. Some say do tap (practice austerity), hawan (sacrificial fire), yagya etc, and some greatmen talk about meditating within by closing eyes, ears and mouth, which is a symbol of their self-made way of worship. Whereas supreme saints like Kabir Sahib, Saint Garibdas Ji Maharaj, Guru Nanak Dev Ji, etc, forbidding all the
178
activities, have said about only doing jaap of one naam. There was a Foreteller named Nostradamus whose all prophecies are coming true, which were written and said 450 years ago. He has said that in year 2006, a Hindu saint will appear i.e. he will become known in the world. That saint will neither be a Muslim, nor a Christian; he will only be a Hindu. The path directed by him will be distinct from all and will be based on facts. Nobody will be able to defeat him in knowledge. In year 2006, that saints age will be between 50 and 60 years. (Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj was born on 8 September 1951. In July 2006 Sant Jis age comes out to be exactly 55 years which is correct according to the prophecy.) The whole world will accept the knowledge given by that Hindu Saint. Under the chairmanship of that Hindu Saint, India will rule over the whole world and all the tasks will be performed by his permission. His glory will rise above the skies. The saint hinted by Nostradamus is Rampal Ji Maharaj who has become famous in year 2006. Although the saint has been made famous by the ignorants in a negative way, but there lies no fault in the saint. All the above-mentioned qualities are present in Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj.
179
The Punishment of Tormenting a Saint

Respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj was born in holy Village Chhudani, District Jhajjar in the family of Shri Balram Ji Dhankad (Jaat). Purna Brahm Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) who after living in Kaashi for 120 years had gone to Satlok in 1518, also met you after coming from Satlok (Ritdhaam) in bodily form in 1727 A.D., and took your soul to Satlok. Subsequently considering you dead, your body was kept on pyre. At that very moment, God Kabir had returned your soul. Thereafter, Respected Garibdas Ji also started narrating the glory of Param Pujya KavirDev (Kabir God) to everyone. Whichever distressed soul used to take updesh from you, used to become happy. Because of the disclosure of the hollowness of the incomplete knowledge of other gurus (Acharyas) in front of your growing glory and Tattavgyan, all the neighbouring gurus (Acharyas) with incomplete knowledge became extremely jealous of you. They misguided the main-main neighbouring chaudharys. As a result of which, the ordinary people of the neighbouring villages started hating the dear child of God Kabir, Respected Garibdas Ji. You had a disciple in Vajidpur village in Delhi. The entire village used to hate him too. On his request you stayed in Vajidpur for a few days. At that very time, a swarm of locusts destroyed the millet crop of the neighbouring regions. But did not cause any damage to the crop of your disciple. All the villagers were impressed by your glory and accepting your knowledge got their welfare done. On your orders, your devotee distributed that millet produce in the whole village, and even on repeated refusals by you (Garibdas Ji), put some in the bullock-cart and said that you do a bhandara on every Purnamasi (full moon day), some charity will be done by your Das also. Keeping the devotion of the devotees, you gave your approval (Respected Garibdas Ji had four boys and two girls as children and was the owner of approximately 1300 acre land.) Sitting in that very bullock-cart you left for Village Chhudani. On the way, when the bullock-cart reached near Village Kanounda, the selfish gurus (aacharyas) surrounded Sant Garibdas Ji as planned
180
beforehand. They looted the whole millet and informed Chaudhary Chhajuram Chhikkara of that village that we have captured that traitor of Hindu religion. By order of Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji, Garibdas Ji was tied in the assembly room. Chaudhary Chhajuram had some legal powers from the government, which included a six months sentence, a fine of Rs 500 and to put the culprit in the kaath. Already misguided by those ignorant contractors of religion (guru-aacharyas), Chaudhary Chhajuram Chhikkara Ji put that highly respected Garibdas Ji Maharaj in kaath (putting in kaath was a type of punishment of intense imprisonment, in which two wooden rods were tied to the thighs and both hands were tied behind the back). The bullock-cart driver returned with an empty bullockcart to Village Vajidpur, which was at a distance of 10 km from Village Kanounda. On getting all the information, some main persons of Village Vajidpur reached Kanounda, and requested Chhajuram Ji and tried to convince him a lot that this is not an ordinary man. He is endowed with supreme power. You may ask for forgiveness. Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji was a very noble soul, was very compassionate and a soft-hearted person. But those selfish and hungry-for-fame gurus (aacharyas) by telling a false story to that pious soul Shri Chhajuram Chhikkara Ji had invoked a lot of hatred towards the beloved child of God, Respected Garibdas Ji. Because of which Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji commenced the punishment without knowing the reason. Accepting the request of the devotees of Vajidpur, he released Respected Garibdas Ji. Respected Garibdas Ji Sahib did not say anything and came back to Village Chhudani. A few days later, Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji early morning went to the pond for relieving himself (defecation). Two horse riders cut his both hands, and instantly disappeared in front of him. Many people present at the pond witnessed this sight. He took a lot of treatment but the pain and bleeding did not stop. He kept yelling badly for many days. Then one man said, Go to Respected Garibdas Ji and beg for forgiveness; he is kind. The family members took him to Chhudani on a horse. On reaching there, Shri Chhajuram Ji fell at the feet of Respected Garibdas Ji and begged for forgiveness. Sant Garibdas Ji blessed him and gave him naam updesh and asked him
181
to do bhakti throughout his life. Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji said, Daata, I was overly misled regarding you. I did not know that you are Purna Parmatma. Respected Garibdas Ji said, I am a Das sent by Purna Parmatma Kabir (KavirDev/God Kabir) weaver. You have been cured by His power only. I had not cursed you. You have received your fate. If you had not come here, your family was still under the effect of more sin, which now will not remain because you have taken updesh. Chaudhary Chhajuram Ji made his whole family take updesh. Even today, the descendents of that same pious soul Chhajuram do customary pooja of Respected Garibdas Ji. There are approximately hundreds of families which are called Chhajuwada. Because Tumne us dargaah ka mahal na dekhya dharmrai ke til-2 ka lekha Ram kahae mere saadh ko, duHkh na deejo koy Saadh dukhaay main duHkhi, mera aapa bhi dukhi hoy Hirnyakashyap udar (pet) vidaariya, main hi maarya kansh Jo mere saadhu ko sataavae, vaka kho-doon vansh Saadh sataavan koti paap hai, angin hatya apraadhM Durvasa ki kalp Kaal se, prlay ho gaye yadav In the above-mentioned speech, Satguru Garibdas Ji Sahib is giving evidence that Parmeshwar (Supreme God) says that do not give grief to my saint. One who gives grief to my saint, consider that he is giving grief to me. When tormented my devotee Prahlad, I split open Hirnakashyaps abdomen, and I only killed Kans. And he who will torment my saint, I will finish his family line. Therefore one incurs crores of sins on torturing a saint, as if has committed infinite murders. These ignorant people are not familiar with the constitution of God, therefore commit terrible mistakes and then incur punishment. A person who tortures a saint gets the following punishment. If a person kills another person, then it is made equal by killing him in the next birth. But there is a very big punishment for torturing a saint which does not even end in infinite births. Satguru states in his speech that Ardhmukhi garbhvaas mein, hardam baarambaar
182
Jooni bhoot pishaach ki, jab lag srishti sanhaar One who commits such a mistake, God puts him repeatedly in mothers womb i.e. that person dies again and again soon after birth, and until the nature comes to an end, keeps him in the lives of ghostsspirits and in the womb of a mother, which is very agonising, and is not forgiven until the saint, who has been tormented, forgives him. Once, Durwasa Rishi, out of arrogance, released a Sudarshan Chakra to kill Bhakt king Ambreesh. Sudarshan Chakra, after touching the feet of Ambreesh Rishi, returned to Durwasa Rishi to kill him. Durwasa Rishi realised that you have committed a big mistake. But realising that not much time is left, Durwasa started running ahead of Sudarshan Chakra. He went to Shri Brahma Ji and said, Oh God! Please save me from this Sudarshan Chakra. On this Brahma Ji replied that it is not in my hands. Averting the problem from his head, said that you may go to God Shankar. Only he can save you. On hearing this, Durwasa Rishi went to god Shankar and said that oh Lord! You please save me from this Sudarshan Chakra. On this God Shiv turning him away like Brahma said that you may go to God Shri Vishnu. Only he can save you. On hearing this, Durwasa Rishi went to God Vishnu Ji, and said, Oh Lord! Only you can save me from this Sudarshan Chakra; otherwise, it will cut and kill me. On this God Vishnu Ji said, Oh Rishi Ji! Why does this Sudarshan Chakra want to kill you? On this Durwasa Rishi narrated the whole story. Vishnu Ji said that Oh Durwasa Rishi! If you ask for forgiveness by holding Ambreesh Rishis feet, then this Sudarshan chakra can forgive your life; otherwise no god can save you, let alone me. There is no other way out. What choice does a dying man have? Durwasa rishi returned to Ambreesh rishi and holding his feet started crying and asked for forgiveness from heart. Then Ambreesh Rishi held that Sudarshan Chakra in his hand and gave it to Durwasa Rishi, and said that one should never misbehave with saints/rishis. It has dire consequences. Shri Krishna guru kasni huii aur bachega kaun If this is the state of Rishis like Shri Durwasa, Shri Krishna Jis Guru, then how can an ordinary man be saved?
183
True Path to the Misled

God-Desirous Bhakt Basant Singh Saini Getting the True Path
I, Basant Singh Saini, am the resident of Village Gandhra, Rohtak, Haryana, and my old address is; House no. S - 161, Pandav Nagar, Near Mother Dairy, Trans-Yamuna, Delhi 92. A mountain of sorrows had fallen on our family. Even then, in the desire of attaining God and for the removal of sorrows, we used to keep visiting saints and mahants. But did not find solace anywhere. Finally, we met a renowned saint, Sant Aasaram Bapu. At that time, Bapuji had an assembly of around one thousand people in Delhi, because of which I had an opportunity to meet him very closely. We expressed our sorrow and the desire to attain God to him. He told us seven mantras ( Guru, Hari , En NamH, NamH Shivay, Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay, HreeM Ramay NamH, and Gayatri mantra etc). We were told to select one out of them and were told to do jaap of one SohM mantra which is done by So in and hM out through breaths. He told us to keep fast of Ekadashi and Purnima, fast of Monday and fast of Ashtami, to do Tribadh Pranayam as much as possible, to meditate while sitting in Siddhasan, and to perform rituals. We took mantra and expressed our sorrows to him and told that our paternal uncle, who died 40 years ago, has become a very big ghost. He killed our two brothers, killed 8 10 buffallos, killed 5 6 cows, and no offspring of the animals remains alive. All the members of the family remain ill. We are in a wretched state and he does not let any business flourish. Now is saying that I will take your father. We prayed to Bapuji to save us. But six months later, that ghost took our father also. Bapu ji said that whatever happened was destined to happen; loss of animal and money etc and physical illness is the result of sin, which is written in a living beings fate; it has to be borne. You may do bhakti. We kept ourselves engaged in attaining God. After Bapu Jis advice, we became engrossed in attainment of God with full devotion, and I (Basant Das), first of all, performed a
184
fourty-day ritual in Shri Aasaram Bapu Ashram, Delhi by the advice of Mahant Narender Brahmchari. After this, I performed six rituals of fourty days each in Aasaram Bapu Ashram Panched Rattam, Madhya Pradesh under the supervision of Mahant Kaka ji. After this, performed two rituals in Maun Temple in Aasaram Ashram, Sabarmati, Ahemdabad, Gujarat, where I got an opportunity to speak to Shri Aasaram Bapu ji in detail. Then I asked Bapu ji that Bapu ji, the God for attaining whom, I and the entire Bhakt community are engaged, who is that God? What is He like? And where does He live? Please tell me. On hearing this, Bapu ji said that you carry on; you will get to know everything and asked me to do paath (study) of one Adhyay of Gita Ji everyday and if ever you have a desire to see me, then I will tell you a method, that lock yourself in a room for three days. A day prior to locking yourself in a room, leave eating and drinking so that you are free from defecation and urination by the evening. For the next three days, you do not have to eat or drink anything, nor have to come out. Remain in that room and do tratak. On returning home, I did this three times, but did not see Bapu. During the ritual faced illness and fought with life and death, but still carried on for attaining God. In September 2000, I listened to the satsang of Sant Rampal Das Ji Maharaj in Kathmandi Rohtak, who explained Gita Ji on the basis of Tattavgyan. After that on doing paath of Gita, it started occurring in mind that what is God saying in Gita Ji and what Bapu ji is telling us. Is it that we are actually doing sadhna against God? When understood the translation of Gita Ji as told by Sant Rampal Ji, the inner soul started crying and thought of clearing all these doubts by meeting Bapu ji. I took Gita Ji to Bapu ji and showing Gita Ji asked about all the doubts. But Bapu ji did not clear any of my doubts. I said to Bapu ji that Bapu ji, if you do not know about God, then why are you entrapping the bhakt community. On this Bapu ji staring at me, said that what do you know about the subject of bhakti. I came back to my home crying. Because of not attaining God and seeing the complicated life, and by forcefully (hath) doing rituals and fasts, the body became
185
very weak and death seemed close. Then went to other saints (Radhaswami Panth, Dhan-Dhan Satguru, Shri Satpal Ji Maharaj, Shri Balyogeshwar Ji Maharaj, Divya Jyoti, Brahmkumari, Nirankari Mission, Jai Gurudev of Mathura etc), but the decisive knowledge given by Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is not available with any of the above-mentioned saints and panths (sects). I started repenting that probably there is no saint on the Earth at this time, who has attained God and who could tell that who that God is. What is He like? And where does He live? Thinking this, I kept crying badly and lost faith in saints. It started coming to my mind that when a well-known saint like Shri Aasaram Ji, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, is himself doing and making others follow arbitrary way of worship, then which saint should one trust. Although Sant Rampal Ji is imparting supreme knowledge, he does not have a big gathering. How can he be a Complete Saint? This doubt arose in the mind. After a few days, I met a follower of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj from my village who after listening to my story took me again to the satsang of God-like Complete Saint Rampal Ji Maharaj. I listened to the satsang for an hour and afterwards while crying met Maharaj Ji. Maharaj Ji embraced me and said that the saint you go to, abandoning the injunctions of the scriptures, is doing and making others do arbitrary way of worship. As if he already knew what I wanted and Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj made me sit in his feet and cleared all my doubts in the following way. Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj said that in Holy Gita Ji Adhyay 9 Mantra 25, it is prohibited to worship Pitras i.e. to carry out shraadh. Those who worship other gods-goddesses have been described as dim-witted (Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 12 to 15 and 20 to 23). But Shri Aasaram ji in his book named Shraadh Mahima explains the best method of carrying out shraadh. In Sant Shri Aasaram jis newsletter Rishi Prasaad, Ank- 135, March 2004, published from Sabarmati Ahemdabad Ashram, it is written that what will the worshippers of ghosts and worshippers of pitras and worshippers of other gods-goddesses become, read in the next issue of the newsletter. In the next issue of the newsletter Rishi Prasaad Ank-136, April 2004, page no. 19, it is written that the
186
worshippers of ghosts will go to the loks of ghosts, and the worshippers of the Pitras will go to the Pitra loks, and the worshippers of Shri Krishna will go to the Baikunth lok of Shri Krishna Ji. Think: In the book named Shraadh Mahima published by Shri Aasaram ji, the appropriate method of worshipping the Pitras is also written. Please think: On one hand, someone is saying that those who fall in well die, and then on the other hand, is himself advising to jump in the well and is saying that let me tell you the best way of falling in the well, that lifting both feet simulataneously jump into the well. This is the best way of dying by jumping into the well. One who does not follow this is a culprit. Is that person noble? Sant Shri Aasaram ji is playing this role that on one hand is saying that those who worship Pitra and ghosts, becoming Pitras and ghosts, will go to the lok of Pitras and to the lok of the ghosts, where they remain devoid of food and water. Then they are sated by shraadhs. Another thing to think about is that when our parents were alive, they used to have atleast two meals a day. Now after their death, by doing sadhna opposite to Gita Ji they have attained the miserable lives of ghosts and Pitras. Now how can they be sated by a shraadh of one day? What will they eat for 364 days? For this the saints and the gurus are the culprits who are misleading the innocent souls. Only the saints, who are not familiar with the knowledge of the scriptures, by making this living being do sadhna opposite to the scriptures, put him in miserable births. Shri Aasaram ji tells the mantra of the way of worship of Shri Shiv Ji ( NamH Shivay) and Shri Vishnu Ji ( Namo Bhagwate Vasudevay). Apart from this asks to select any one mantra from the naams like, Guru, Hari etc according to ones wish, and gives mantras like SohM etc to do sumiran through breaths by splitting it into two, which is not evident in any of the scriptures. Please think: A patient with stomach ache requests a doctor for treatment. The doctor by placing six tablets in front of him says that pick up any one you wish. Can he be a doctor? In Holy Gita Ji Adhyay 8 Mantra 13, it is said that
187
Om, iti, ekaaksharam, Brahm, vyaharan, mam, anusmaran, YaH, pryati, tyajan, deham, saH, yati, parmam, gatim 13 Translation: The narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal, is saying that (mam Brahm) my, Brahms (iti) this (Om ekaaksharam) is one syllable Om/ (vyaharan) by chanting (anusmaran) for doing sumiran (yaH) a worshipper who (tyajan deham) at the time of leaving the body (pryati) goes while doing sumiran (saH) only that worshipper (parmam gatim) my supreme salvation (yati) attains. Its meaning is that the narrator of Gita, Brahm i.e. Kaal is saying that for doing my, Brahms, sumiran by chanting, there is only one syllable this Om/. A worshipper who at the time of leaving the body goes while doing sumiran, he attains my supreme salvation. The purport is that Brahm i.e. the thousand-armed Jyoti Niranjan Kaal, by entering like ghost into Shri Krishna Jis body, is saying that a worshipper who does my i.e. Brahms sadhna by only Om / naam unto death, he attains the benefits obtained from me; there is no other mantra for my bhakti. And has also told his state/salvation as Anuttamam i.e. very bad/inferior in Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 18. Its evidence is also given in Gita Adhyay 9 Mantra 20 to 25, that those who do my sadhna according to the way of worship mentioned in the three Vedas (Rigved, Yajurved and Samved) and worship other gods, their birth-death and heaven-hell remain, and those who worship the Pitras (who carry out shraadhs) they by becoming Pitras go to the Pitras. The worshippers of ghosts (terahvin, satarhvin, barsi, scattering ashes in Ganga after performing last rites, to offer pind etc is the worship of ghosts), becoming ghosts, will go to the lok of the ghosts, and then will also keep wandering on the earth. This way of worship is opposite to the ordinances, devoid of knowledge, and arbitrary. Therefore is useless. Evidence in Gita Adhyay 16 Mantra 23 24. Important: Here the fourth Ved, Atharved, has not been mentioned because in this Ved, there is less description about the way of worship and more about the Creation of nature. Therefore in Gita Adhyay 18 Mantra 62, it is said that go in the refuge of that God, by whom you will get completely liberated and will attain
188
Supreme Peace and Eternal Place i.e. Satyalok; and in Gita Adhyay 15 Mantra 4, it is said that after finding a Tattavdarshi Saint, one should do sadhna as directed by him in accordance with the scriptures. Then one should search for that Param Pad of Parmeshwar (Supreme State of the Supreme God), having gone where a worshipper never has birth-death i.e. attains eternal liberation. (The narrator of Gita, Kaal i.e. Kshar Purush-Brahm is saying that) I am also in the refuge of that same Aadi Purush Parmeshwar (Ancient God). Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, through spiritual discourse, told that other saints say that the result of sin because of being written in the fate has to be borne by a living being. One should continue doing bhakti; the next life will become happy. Please think: Someone has a thorn in his foot because of which he is having a lot of pain. If he requests someone for the removal of the thorn-related pain, then he gets an answer that let the thorn be there, wear a shoe so that you do not get pricked by a thorn in the future. Is that person giving a correct advice? Because one can not wear a shoe in a foot which has thorn in it. First of all the thorn has to be removed, and then one will wear the shoe with this fear that I might get pricked again by a thorn. Similarly, by coming in the refuge of the Complete Saint of Purna Parmatma, the pain of sin-like thorn ends. Then the devotee will wear the shoe of the scripture-based sadhna of the Supreme God with this fear that a sin-like thorn might become painful once again. All the saints have done translation of Holy Gita Ji by giving wrong meanings. In Gita Adhyay 7 Mantra 18 and 24, have given the meaning of Anuttamam as Ati Uttam (very good) and in Adhyay 18 Shlok 66 have given the meaning of vrj as to come; whereas the meaning of Anuttamam is very bad and that of vrj is to go. Because of the absence of Tattavgyan, and the unknowledgeable gurus, the entire bhakt community, by doing sadhna opposite to the scriptures, is wasting the human life. (Holy Gita Adhyay 16 Mantra 23-24.) All the sacred souls of all the holy religions are not familiar with the Tattav Gyan (True Spiritual Knowledge). As a result of which, the fake gurus, saints, mahants and Rishis are taking advantage of it. When the holy bhakt society will become
189
acquainted with the spiritual (Tattavgyan) true knowledge, then these fake saints, gurus and aacharyas will not find a place to hide. Seeing the aforesaid truth with my own eyes, I and other family members are engaged in Sant Rampal Jis feet. The whole family is healthy and the ghosts who sometimes used to kill some member of the family, sometimes used to kill some animal and who did not let the business flourish, they have run away, not only from our home but also from the village, and have gone to the houses of other relatives who are still the worshippers of Shri Aasaram ji. After going there the ghosts say that God resides in the house of Basant and others; they have found a God-like Complete Saint; we can not go near them. Since we have taken initiation from Sant Rampal Ji, we have been living a completely healthy and happy life. Nearly 200 members of our family and that of the relatives, who were earlier disciples of Shri Aasaram Ji Maharaj, have obtained updesh from Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. After understanding the Tattavgyan explained by Sant Rampal Ji, approximately ten thousand disciples of Shri Aasaram Ji have also come in the refuge of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. They are also repenting like me. I have a request to the Bhakt society that whoever has the craving to attain God and is in the search of God, it is a request to them that they, by coming in the feet of God-like Complete Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, may make their life happy and may attain God. Bhakt Basant Das
A Wondrous Miracle
Venerable Gurudev Ji, Dandwat Pranaam, I want to respectfully inform about the happiness of my family that in the beginning of January 2000, your satsang was going on in Tajpur village, Delhi at the residence of Shri Murari Bhakt. A daughter of another bhakt said to my wife Shrimati Bimla Devi (Chhavla) that Aunty Ji, if you take naam from that Maharaj Ji whose satsang is going on in the neighbouring village, then your incurable illness (a gap of one inch in the backbone) can be cured. My wife
190
said to that girl that two and a half (2) years of treatment of my problem at the All India Institute of Medical Science, Delhi has already failed, then what power does that one naam or shabd has that my incurable illness will get cured? They both kept debating for quite some time. In the end decided to go to that satsang by walking slowly. On hearing the discourse / sacred speech of the Most Venerable Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, the wire of the left out incomplete bhakti again got connected with Bandichhor and the incurable illness, which did not get any relief from the treatment for two and a half (2) years, became cured only by sumiran of naam for five days. Prior to this, the doctors had strictly prohibited her from sitting and standing, which is written on the treatment slip even today, and even the X-rays of that gap of one inch are available. The biggest problem which my wife had was that she could not sit for defecation, and used to cry for 10 15 minutes while washing hands because on bending more, she used to experience severe pain. Now with the blessings of the Most Venerable Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj, she can lift a load of 50 kg on her own and is completely healthy. It is my request to all the readers that by taking free-ofcost naam as soon as possible from the God-like Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, who is a recipient of complete grace of KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar), get your and your familys welfare done, and attain complete liberation and Satlok (Shashvatm Sthanm). Your servant, Bhakt Nathuram Village Chhavla, Delhi Phone no. 20913936
God Did the Impossible

I, Bhakt Surender Das, am a resident of Village Gandhra, Tehsil Sampla, District Rohtak. I am 31 years old and was engaged in the search of God since childhood, and also used to perform arbitrary poojas (going to the temples, keeping fasts, carrying out shraadhs etc). But physical suffering and mental disturbance was constantly present. Even then the trust in God and the desire to attain God was maintained. This very desire took me to Sant Aasaram Bapu in year
191
1995. I took initiation from him and whatever path of bhakti Bapu ji told, did vigorous sadhna according to that. But neither did any physical suffering go away, nor gained any spiritual achievement, rather the sufferings kept on increasing. I kept on doing sadhna as directed by Aasaram Bapu. For instance, used to drink 250 ml of milk in the morning and 250 ml in the evening, and based on the number of words in my mantra, used to do jaap of those many lakh mantras and used to meditate. This activity was done for fourty days and was considered as one ritual. I performed fourteen such rituals. Once, I heard in Bapu jis discourse that by doing mantra jaap while starving for seven days, by meditating and doing Pranayam, one can attain God. Considering these words to be true, I did the same. But instead of attaining God, because of starvation, reached near death and because of doing Pranayam, had a nervous breakdown and became insane. During that period, Satguru Purna Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj looked upon me with favour and I obtained naam updesh from Venerable Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj in September 2000. As soon as obtained updesh, I felt as if someone had put oil in the lamp and my life started remaining peacefully organised. A Complete Saint can finish the sinful deeds, this became clearly evident in my life when in May 2004, in Aurangabad Maharashtra, while doing the service of tent for the satsang of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, I fell from a height of 25 feet on a stony ground. Here Kaal had some other plans and my backbone broke and the lower half of my body became paralysed. Immediately, I thought of my Satguru Dev Ji Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. By the grace of my Gurudev instantly my both feet started functioning normally. Garib, Kaal darae Kartaar se, jai jai Jagdish Jaura jauri jhadti, pag raj darae sheesh After that I was taken to a private hospital (Patvardhan Hospital) in Aurangabad. There Dr. D.G. Patwardhan examined my body and took X-rays of my backbone. It was found in the report that the backbone was broken. On seeing the report, the doctor said in great amazement that your spine is fractured and one of the fragments has separated. The doctor repeatedly kept feeling my
192
feet and said that there is a special grace of God on you that your feet are functioning normally. Because according to this report you should have developed paralysis. I remained admitted in that hospital for three days. After that I took leave and returned to my home in Haryana. Here, in Rohtak, I got myself treated by a renowned orthopaedic specialist Dr. Chaddha. Even Dr. Chaddha was astonished to see my report and said that how are you moving about. You should have developed paralysis according to the report. Dr. Chaddha again did a coloured X-ray and said that its treatment is not possible and it can be stabilized in whatever state it is by operation so that the bone does not break any further. He started giving me injections to make the bones strong and the injections finished in three months. Then he said that you will have to certainly get the operation done; otherwise, the rest of the bone can also break and said that the expense of the operation will be Rs two lakh. Then at that very time the doctor told that according to the report, you were supposed to die within three months. Today you are alive by the grace of God. I was not capable of spending two lakh rupees on operation, therefore, went to another doctor for treatment. He was also astonished to see my report and said that if there will be a delay in the operation, then the bone can break further. He also told that according to the report you should have developed paralysis, how are you moving about? Finally I gave up and requested in the feet of my Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. At that time, my Venerable Gurudev showed mercy on me and keeping his hand on my head said, Son, you will become alright. If today you had not been in the refuge of God Kabir, then you would have died in suffering. You had no life left. You may once again show yourself to a doctor. According to Guru Jis orders the very next day I saw a doctor, who took my X-ray, and on seeing the X-ray, the doctor was struck with amazement and said, The bone which had separated after breaking off, how can it move up and join itself. The doctor told that the state of this bone was such as if a car is going up a steep slope. If some fault occurs in its engine, then it can only come down or can be stopped there by putting in first gear by placing stones etc behind the tyres; it can not go upwards. Your bone moved upwards and united in a way which is beyond
193
explaination in medical history. Even I feel from this that there is some power which can make the impossible possible. This could not even be achieved by the operation. By doing operation, this gap could only be filled by filling in some substance. Even then, if you would have performed some task of lifting weight, then this bone would have again slipped and you would have died by suffering in a cot. Even the doctor was not able to comprehend. I said that my Most Venerable Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, the form of Purna Brahm Kabir Sahib, has severed my sinful deeds and averting my death, has given me a new life. Parmeshwar Kabir Sahibs speech is Jo meri bhakti pichhodi hoii, to humra naam na leve koii Now I am completely healthy and am doing selfless service in the feet of Satguru Ji for self-welfare. I can lift a weight of 50 kg on my own. The real aim of our Gurudev is, to make this living being free from defects by making him do bhakti and to take him to His supreme abode Satlok. Our Gurudev gives the little pleasures of this world from his treasure so that the living being remains engaged in the path of bhakti. Therefore, it is a request to the whole society that by coming in the feet of our Gurudev, do true bhakti and along with the worldly pleasures also obtain the path of self-welfare. SatSahib !! Important: In Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 161 Mantra 2, Purna Parmatma (the Supreme God) has said that oh scripture-based worshipper! You may take my refuge with full faith i.e. do my bhakti becoming free from doubts, I will even cure your incurable illness, even if your life is not remaining, I will increase the breaths of your life and make it 100 years. The above-mentioned tale proves the capability of God. Bhakt Surender Das
God Listened to the Poor

I, Karmvir, S/o Shri Ghasiram S/o Shri Chhoturam, am a permanent resident of Village Bharaan, District Rohtak. First of all, my entire family and I took naam from Nirankari Baba Hardev
194
Singh Ji Maharaj in 1986. At that time, I used to doff and don bangles in sisters hands. Financial state was good. Gradually the situation started getting worse. Then after a few days, various types of illnesses manifested in my wifes body. She had piles and gallstones. Doctor told us that the operation would cost twenty thousand rupees. There were not even twenty thousand grains of food in my, Dass, house at that time and even I was suffering from Asthma. My wife and I, thinking about our sufferings, with an upset mind were going to the bus stand in an auto while discussing with each other that we do not have any money, now how will the operation take place? We will surely die. In that same auto, a sister was sitting. She asked about our whole matter and said that you may go to Karontha. There is a Maharaj Ji there who gives free-of-cost medicines for illnesses. My wife Bhaktmati Mewa Devi went to Satlok Ashram on 27-072003, and explained all her illnesses and the condition at home to Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. Satguru Dev affectionately listened to everything and said that daughter, no medicinal herb is given here; only the path of self-welfare is explained and the scripture-based way of doing bhakti based on the Holy Vedas and Gita Ji is told. By the grace of Purna Parmatma Kabir Sahib Ji, all the sufferings are removed only by doing jaap of mantra, and the main benefit is of releasing the living being completely from birth and death. Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as a bonus i.e. free-of-cost. By giving the medicine of the naam of Ram blessed my whole family. Now we are living life happily. All the illnesses ended by naam sumiran and the blessings of Gurudev alone. We pray to Bandichhor Ji that Oh Lord, the happy life that you have given to us, may you grant to everyone. Bhakt Karmvir Das S/o Shri Ghasiram Village Bharaan, Tehsil Maham, District Rohtak
God Should Be Like This

I, Bhakt Mahabir Singh S/o Shri Kehar Singh, am resident of Village Dharana, District Jhajjar (Haryana). Earlier I was a staunch devotee of Shiv. I had developed pus in my liver and kidney, and my
195
brother Bhakt Mahender Singh, took me to hospital (P.G.M.I.S.) for treatment. Prior to this also, a lot of money had been spent. But I did not get any relief. In the hospital following the ultrasound three operations were advised. I became frightened. I refused to get operated upon. I could not even eat food. My condition had become very serious. My elder brother Mahender used to say that you may take updesh from Sant Rampal Ji; he is an incarnation of Purna Parmatma. Kabir Parmeshwar is Purna Brahm. I used to say that what calibre does your weaver (Dhaanak) Kabir has in front of God Shiv Ji. Kabir was a poet; he can not be God. The family of elder brother, Mahender Singh S/o Shri Kehar Singh was also in ruins. Ever since they have been in the refuge of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, they are completely happy. They have abandoned all the previous ways of worship. They are still happy. Even I used to accept this, but even then I did not use to consider anyone superior to my God Shiv Ji. My elder brother Mahender used to say to me that Mahabir, everybody has this misconception. KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar) only is Purna Brahm. In front of His power, Brahma, Vishnu, Shiv, Brahm and ParBrahm have minimal power, as is the power of a minister of state in front of a countrys prime minister or president. This is the scale of difference between the power of Parmeshwar Kabir Ji (consider Him to be the president or P.M.) and Shiv Ji (consider him to be a Divisional Minister). Now you may think yourselves that where thaan-thaan (KavirDev/Supreme God Kabir) and where myaan-myaan (God Shiv Ji) i.e. a bull being compared to a billy goat. Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj has done an intense study of all the true scriptures, and has also found this to be true by his own experience through the power of bhakti, and then has jumped into the arena of bhakti after resigning from his job as a J.E.. Today has surpassed all the saints, mahants and aacharyas. He has failed all the sects and even people like, Maharishi Dayanand on the basis of their own literary works. He has even challenged everyone openly in the newspapers. No one dares to speak. Some ignorants of Aryasamaj tried to revolt, but suffered a severe reverse blow. Because Maharaj Rampal Ji talks with evidences. Others are only guiding on the basis of baseless and false stories. Falsehood can not
196
stay in front of truth. Hearing the above-mentioned talks of my elder brother Mahender, I used to feel like fighting, but because of him being elder to me, used to keep quiet. If someone else had said, Where thaan-thaan (Kabir Parmeshwar) and where myaan-myaan (God Shiv Ji), then I (Mahabir) would have definitely faught with him. But now came to know that Kabir Ji only is Purna Parmeshwar in reality. What choice does a dying man have? That day I said to my brother Mahender that save my life. My brother Mahender said that come to Karontha Ashram; only there your life will be saved. I was clothed in operation clothes and laid in a trolley to be taken to the operation theatre. I stood up, wore my own clothes and said to my brother Mahender that I will take naam. We hired a taxi from P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak and straightaway came into the refuge of Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. I took naam updesh (initiation), and subsequently had food in the ashram. I again went to P.G.I.M.S. and got myself examined. The doctor was amazed and did not find anything wrong with me. I became healthy. I did not spend any money in the ashram and got a booklet of naam and mantra jaap free-ofcost. My whole family used to worship other gods-goddesses, but after taking updesh abandoned everything, and became happier and healthier than before. We sing praises of Bandichhor Purna Parmatma Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj day and night. The main aim of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj is to liberate one from Kaals trap by giving naam updesh and making one do bhakti. Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as a bonus i.e. free-of-cost. Sat Sahib Bhakt Mahabir
Support to the Ruined

I, Bhakt Jiyaram (Raju) S/o Shri Ganeshi Ram, am a resident of Village Dharana. My wife and I were suffering from an incurable illness, some used to say that you are under the effect of evil spirits. Doctors reported it as T.B. We received a lot of medical treatment
197
and did extensive pooja of gods-goddesses, and also went to U.P., Haryana, Bala ji in Rajasthan etc for treatment. A lot of money was spent. We kept wandering like this for 10-12 years. We must have spent atleast two lakh rupees, but did not get any relief. We became very frustrated. I became impoverished, used to earn 50 rupees and spend 100 rupees. Many a times thought of committing suicide. Even performed hawan. The pandit got terrified while performing hawan and told that there is a very big jinn in him. Pandit said that I will again do the hawan, and then will tell you. Bhakt Mahender S/o Kehar Singh (who is of my village) had taken naam from Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. Many a times he used to say to me that Jiyaram, whether you wander anywhere or be looted by thugs, no one can remove your sufferings. Bhakt Mahender used to say that even I, after wandering everywhere and being looted and ruined, have settled again by the blessings of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj and by the naam given by him. I used to say to Bhakt Mahender that the Karontha Ashram has been built just recently. I have been to very big-big temples. But after becoming frustrated I met Bhakt Mahender. The next day we went with Bhakt Mahender and took free naam from Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. We became absolutely fine after taking naam updesh. It has been nearly two years in 2005 since we took naam updesh. Now our whole family is healthy. We sing praises of Purna Parmatma Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj day and night. The main aim of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj is to liberate one from Kaals trap by giving naam updesh and making one do bhakti. Social reform and other comforts occur automatically as a bonus i.e. free-of-cost. Sat Sahib Bhakt Jiyaram
A Sant Should Be Like This

I, Shashi Prabha, am employed as the Principal in Government Senior Secondary School, Digana, District Jind. I was distressed by the fighting and quarrelling and mental tension in my home for nearly 35 years. My husband also used to beat me up. He used to take
198
away all of my income and used to give whatever trouble he could give me. Despite being the owner of 32 acre land, always used to feed us like dogs. I asked for help from all of his and my relatives. I even asked for help from the members of the panchayat (village council) who live in the community. Nobody helped me. Thinking that saints can improve matters which have gone wrong, I made the one from Anandpur (Bina) Madhya Pradesh my guru. But the same disputes continued at home. By grace of God I educated my daughters with my own efforts. Now they were not getting married. Their father stopped searching for a groom. I went to Bala Ji because of this problem, went to Bagad (Rajasthan), Dhauli Dhaar Himachal Pradesh. Relied on Peer, Fakir and Gurudwaras. When alone at home, used to cry that there is no God on this Earth. By constantly bearing cruelty and injustice, my state had become like that of mad people. Then one day, this distressed soul reached the court of that God who ends all the sorrows. A Paath 1 was held in my neighbourhood. My neighbour came to my house to call me for prasaad. After going to her house, I had a chat with her. She told me about the Paath, that this Paath is a true speech of God, by which sufferings are removed. But this Paath is beneficial only if it is done with the permission of Sant Rampal Ji. There is no use of getting Paath done by anyone else. For instance, at the time of narrating (Katha2) tale to king Parikshit, no Rishi dared to do Paath (narrate tale from scripture) because they were not authorised and the result had to be declared on the seventh day. Therefore Rishi Sukhdev came from heaven; he, after giving naam (making him disciple) to king Parikshit, did Katha (Paath) for seven days. Then king Parikshit got some relief. In the present time, no one is familiar with the real knowledge and the true sadhna. Therefore anyone who wishes does Paath. As a result of which, the sadhak does not get any benefit. That sister with whom I was discussing, used to listen to the view points of Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. Despite being uneducated, she told me the hidden mystery of the scriptures as
1 2
Recitation of a Holy book Story about God from a holy scripture
199
heard from the Sant Ji. Despite being a principal, I was amazed. I felt as if God is about to hold my hand. That sister told that our Guru Ji ends all sorrows. I asked her, Can you take me to your Guru Ji. By grace of God (Maalik/Master) the next day I found Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj sitting in an ordinary chair. I never knew what saints are like and what their glory is. The greater a person is, the simpler he looks. Our place is even below the ground. We can not understand the glory of God. My Guru Ji listened to my tale of voe and said, You may take naam; everything will become alright. He gave me updesh the next day. Within a month a marriage proposal came for my daughter and she got married. I felt as if something improbable is happening. My husband, who was not even looking for a groom previously, is marrying away his daughter today! Then after sometime, my older daughter developed tumour in her abdomen (uterus). She did not have any children which caused tension. I said to my son that have you noticed that when we watch a film, on one side, one prays to God and on the other side, a person who is being operated upon, becomes alright. He agreed and I went to serve in the satsang of Satgurudev in Tajpur (Delhi). From there I went to see my daughter in hospital. Operation went well. Even the suspicion of cancer got cleared. Then my daughter became pregnant. Meanwhile we heard news about our son-in-laws accident between a tractor and a motor cycle. I can not think of anything else other than my Venerable Gurudev Ji; whatever glory I may sing of my Lord, will be insufficient. Within a month and a half, my son-in-law became alright and returned home. This world can not understand that God listens to my prayers. The day I took this updesh I burnt the photos of those fake saints in my courtyard. From that day onwards the train of my life came back on track. On 23 September 2003, at around 4-5 oclock, I saw a dreadful figure with my own eyes. It was such a dreadful figure that if I had not taken naam, my heart would have exploded. But at that time, I did not feel scared. But had realised that this is Yamdoot (a messenger of Yam). The next day I told this to my Guru Ji, who clarified that my life was over on the said date. Now I am living by the grace of my God-like Guru Ji. By His grace only, my younger daughter got married to an engineer boy last year. There
200
was a suspicion about me losing my job on 2-3 occassions, but again my God supported me; gave me two promotions. Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj says that even a king is a child of God. In him also, the power of God works. God only by giving inspiration to the king makes all the changes for the sake of His devotee. Although it appears that the king is doing everything, but actually it is God who makes him do it. Try taking refuge of my Satguru Rampal Maharaj Ji, your thorns will be removed just as mine. God really gives support to the helpless. He listens to the voice of the soul. Only God can do whatever happened to me in the last few years. I do not have words to express the glory of my Guru Ji. He himself is the incarnation of God Kabir. One, who wants to see God, should not forget coming to Karontha. How did you uplift this insignificant living being like me? I am grateful to you. In what words shall I sing your glory? The readers may imbibe these words in their heart and make the most of it. A very insignificant being Bhaktmati Shashi
Releasing Own Devotee from Dharmrajs Court

I, Bhakt OmPrakash S/o Shri Matadin, am resident of Najafgarh, Delhi. It has been one and a half year since I have taken naam from Param Pujya Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. I own a sweets shop in Najafgarh. On 19 May 2005 at 9:30 in the night, I developed a severe stomach ache. While at the shop my condition had become very bad because of pain. I reached home while doing jaap of the naam given by Guru Ji. As I entered into the house, I prostrated in reverence before the picture of Guru Ji in front of me. As I stood up after prostrating, I did not feel the stomach ache. Then I laid down on the cot. The messengers of Yam (Yamdoot) started going around me and frightening me. I fell unconscious in fear. Then the Yamdoots covered me with a white bed sheet and took me to Yamrajs court. In Yamrajs court, I saw that there was a queue. When my turn came, Yamraj said that throw him in the pond. I looked at the pond and saw that it was full of crocodiles. I became frightened on seeing the
201
crocodiles. At that time, I thought of my Param Pujya Gurudev Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj. At that time, the messengers of Dharmraj were ready to throw me in the pond. I called out my Guru Ji, Oh Guru Ji, save me. Then I saw that my Guru Ji came in the form of God Kabir and took me out of the pond even before falling. Yamraj fell in the feet of God Kabir and prostrated (Dandwat Pranaam) before Him. Then Guru Ji appeared in his form and said to me that why are you feeling scared now; now I am with you. Then my fear was dispelled. Dharmraj argued with Guru Ji that why are you saving him again and again. He is my food. You have also saved him twice before from dying. On the first occasion, even on a head-on collision between a scooter and a jeep, I did not get a single graze. And on the second occasion, my motor cycle skidded and I fell under a moving truck. Gurudev Ji saved me from under that truck. Then Gurudev Ji said to Dharmraj, He had done my bhakti in the previous birth, therefore I saved him. Then Dharmraj said, Why did you save him this time, even when I had got his naam disconnected. Then Guru Ji said, You had got his naam disconnected; he did not disconnect it wilfully. Therefore I saved him, he does my worship. Then Kaal said that I will see for how long you will save him. Then Guru Ji said that I am with him every moment; you can not cause him any harm. Then Satgurudev Ji said to Dharmraj that if you cause him any trouble this time, then I will make your state worse than what you do to other people. After that Satgurudev Ji brought me down from Dharmrajs court and said to me that tell your family members as soon as possible that you are fine, and to take you home. Two doctors had already refused saying that it is out of our hands. My family members were taking me to the P.G.I.M.S. hospital. I said to my family members that take me home as soon as possible; I am absolutely fine. Those who were with me were quite surprised that he had died, how come he regained consciousness? How is he talking like this? When my family members were returning home from midway, I saw Satguru Dev Ji sitting on a lotus flower. Sometimes was being visible in Guru Jis form and at other in God Kabirs form, and I saw him going
202
waving at me. I started crying loudly that my Guru Ji is going, my Guru Ji is going. My family members again panicked that how is he behaving like this, and again started going to the hospital. Then Guru Ji said to me that Bhakt, what are you doing, I have told you to go home as soon as possible. Then I said to my family members that I am absolutely fine; I had seen my Guru Ji. Then my relatives took me home and other family members were quite amazed that he had died, how did he become alive? I narrated my whole experience to my family members that such and such thing happened to me, and my Satguru Dev Ji dropped me home and went away. Bhakt OmPrakash Das RZ-15, B Block, Gali no. 2 Maksudabad colony, Najafgarh, New Delhi
Purna Parmatma Making a Devotee Free From a Horrible Illness, Increases His Life
Evidence of Bhakt Dr. OmPrakash Hudda (C.M.O.)
Evidence is Rigved Mandal 10 Sukt 161 Mantra 1, 2, and 5, in which God says that if someone is suffering from a visible or hidden deadly disease like, tuberculosis, I even cure that, and if some patients life has finished, whose life is no more balance, I will save your life and grant you an age of 100 years; will grant you all the comforts. In Mantra 5, has said that oh living being with a new life! You may attain my refuge in all respects. Even if you had to become blind as a result of the punishment of the sinful deeds, I will again grant you lifelong eyes. Making you free from all the diseases I will grant you all the organs, and will meet you. Jam jaura jaase darein, mitein karm ke lekh Adli adal Kabir hain, kul ke Satguru ek The above-mentioned lines proved in my life. I, Bhakt Dr. OmPrakash Hudda (C.M.O. M.B.B.S., M.S. (Eye Specialist)), live in 18 A, Circular Road, Rohtak. My mobile no. is 9813045050. I was born on 12 April 1953 in Village Kiloi, District Rohtak. My education from fifth to twelfth class took place in D.A.V. School and
203
D.A.V. College, Amritsar. In Amritsar, my elder brother was working as a Librarian in D.A.V. School. The acquaintances over there used to call him Master ji and myself, Junior Master ji in affection. When I was studying in the sixth class, a Mahatma, who used to serve in Durgyana Mandir Amritsar, seeing the lines on the palm of my hand told me that Junior Master ji, you will become a doctor and you have a life of only fifty years. While saying this he became scared that I did a mistake by telling this truth to the child; but I, like a child, ignored what the Mahatma said. I grew up and became a doctor, and I have done M.B.B.S. and also M.S. (Eye Specialist) from P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak. When exactly my fifteeth year had to end i.e. on the night of 10/ 11 April 2003 at around 12 oclock, that day I was in Rohtak with my family, I started having pain in both my hands and heaviness in my chest. We went to P.G.I.M.S. for treatment. Prior to this, neither I had any problem with blood pressure, nor had diabetes (sugar). I had certainly smoked for 25 years before taking naam. There, I introduced myself to the duty doctor that I am posted as a S.M.O. in the H.C.M.S.I. (Group A). After giving my introduction, the doctor after proper examination immediately started my treatment. I was aware of all the activities until shifted to the Intensive Care Unit. But I do not know what happened sometime onwards after being shifted to the I.C.U. Approximately one and a half hours later, I felt as if the messengers of Kaal are standing surrounding me from all sides and are saying that lets go, your time is over; we have come to take you. I was not even able to say anything to them, instantly, Purna Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib in the form of my Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj appeared next to my bed. Those messengers of Kaal with dreadful faces and bulky bodies disappeared instantly on seeing Maharaj Ji. My Satguru Dev Ji blessed me and said that Kabir Parmeshwar has increased your age from His quota (by His power), so that you can complete your bhakti and can go to Satlok. I said while crying that Lord, You are Yourself Parmeshwar; You have disguised Yourself in this body. Parmeshwar, only You can make me able to do Bhakti. Who am I to do Bhakti? Saying this, my eyes opened and there was
204
nothing but tears in my eyes. Three days later, when I was being taken from the I.C.U. to the ward, I stood up and started walking. A doctor came running, held me and said that what are you doing? You are not supposed to walk at all; you have had a heart attack. After shifting me to the special ward, the doctor told me that we are amazed that on the night of 10/11 date, the reports of E.C.G. / B.P. etc were showing that you are not going to survive, but in the morning, your E.C.G. etc was again normal. I had taken initiation (naam-daan) from Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj on 25-12-1999. Prior to this, I remained disciple of Brahm Kumari, Jaini and Radhaswami and because of being a student of D.A.V. School/College, had an indelible impression of Aryasamaj on me. I must have chanted Gayatri mantra a several lakh times. There were approximately hundreds of photos of all the gods-goddesses at home. We immersed the photos of all the godsgoddesses in water after naam-daan and stopped all kinds of other ways of worship; and started doing bhakti of Purna Parmatma Kabir Parmeshwar (KavirDev) according to the directions of Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj. Because Satguru Ji has said that Ekae saadhae sab sadhae, sab saadhae sab jaaye Maali seenchae mool ko, fale-foole aghaaye By being firm in bhakti of one Kabir Parmeshwar and that too after taking naam from only a Tattavdarshi Saint, the benefit which I obtained was this that Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj increased my age from his quota. My family members and I told these things to the doctors and other staff members working in P.G.I.M.S., but they did not understand anything. Because only he will understand these things, whose channel Parmeshwar will switch on; otherwise, it is not possible that anybody can understand this knowledge. When on 25-12-1999, I took naam-daan from Tattavdarshi Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj, I did not know that this is Purna Brahm Kabir Sahib Himself as an incarnation. But when the above-mentioned incident happened to me, then I became sure that Maansa ghate na til bade, vidhna likhe jo lekh Saacha Satguru met kar, oopar maare mekh
205
Kabir Parmeshwar has come as Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj in a bodily form, who is a True Satguru, and who erasing the writings of the sinful deeds of the fate, writes new pieces of writing by His own power.
Curing the Eye of Bhaktmati Sushila

Likewise, my wife Shrimati Sushila Hudda had developed double vision in her right eye on 6/12/2004. We got all the tests like, M.R.I. and M.R.I. Angiography etc, done in P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak; got her checked by all senior doctors and also took treatment but did not get any relief. Also showed her to private doctor Ishwar Singh etc, but did not get any relief. We had done all this after taking permission from Satguru Ji. But when did not get any relief from medications, then we requested to Satguru Ji that Parmeshwar when you can increase the age then what is this for you? Please show this grace also to your kids. Satguru showed grace and as soon as Satgurudev Ji placed his hand on her head, the right eye became straight and she stopped having double vision. It became absolutely normal as before. Now if we do not call him Purna Parmatma, God who burns and destroys the sinful deeds, then what shall we call him? Please the readers may themselves read, think and decide, and as soon as possible, giving up their false-ego and baseless sadhna, may come to Satlok Ashram Karontha and taking naam updesh from Param Pujya Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj, may get their and their familys welfare done. Sat Sahib An Earnest Requester Bhakt Dr. OmPrakash Hudda
Only Purna Parmatma Can End the Three Taaps (the three types of sufferings: physical, material, spiritual)
Evidence of Bhakt Ramkumar Dhaka (Ex. Headmaster M.A. B.Ed.) I, Ramkumar Dhaka Retired Headmaster Delhi (M.A. B.Ed.), live in Village Sundana, District Rohtak. Present address is: Aazad
206
Nagar, Rohtak; Phone no. 9813844747. My wife and both the sons were suffering from a terrible illness since 1996. They became so much distressed by this illness that both the boys said that they can not do job because the throat used to get choked due to this illness and breathing used to stop. Immediately, we used to bring a doctor and he used to give a sedating injection, but where can we take them when they are on night duty. It used to create a lot of problem. Their officer also used to call me. When I used to explain to them, they used to say that get them treated. When at home, sometimes the doctor had to even come twice in the night for one or the other member of the family. If anyone has any doubt, then one can ask Dr. Sachdeva at his shop (clinic) at the double gate about the state of Master Jis home. Whichever place anybody told, I went there. In Uttar Pradesh near Karana Shamli, Khekhra in U.P., several times to Bala ji in Rajasthan, Khatushyam Ji and at several places to those who do incantations; I did not leave any place in Haryana, but did not get any relief; Kheda Kanchni near Kandela, Bohtawala, villages near Gohana, Samchana, Sikanderpur, Khidwali etc; went to several places and spent around three lakh rupees, but of no use. I was fed up and my family was ruined. My wife said to me, My life is going to end and the Sant Rampal Ji whose glory the Policeman Bhakt Subhash S/o Mahender sings, get me naam from him. Previously, I never used to trust anyones talks and used to say that I am your Guru; I am M.A. B. Ed., who can be a greater guru than me? But the circumstances made me helpless and I even gave this permission to my wife that you may take naam. You do not have any life left. Because at that time, my wifes weight had reduced to 50 kg, when previously it used to be 80 kg. She could not even sit and get up, let alone walk. I said, You have nearly died; now may also try by taking naam. You may also fulfill this desire of yours. Now I will not stop you; take naam. It is O.K. Because our nephew Subhash used to come every two-three months to persuade us to take naam from Sant Rampal Ji. He used to say that Aunty, take naam, otherwise, you will die. I used to say that we have not left any doctor, we have
207
visited all the Tantriks, Bala Ji etc, now what does your sant have? But when became frustrated and did not find any respite anywhere, then sent her to take naam. Because even I was strictly against my familys going to the Ashram. She took naam on 16 January 2003 and brought home the book Gahri Nazar Gita Mein with her. Within a month, she illuminated as if oil has been put in a lamp, every month started gaining 3 kg in weight. Then the older son, even though he had not taken naam, also started getting good sleep because his mother had taken naam. Subsequently he made his wife take naam. Then I read the book Gahri Nazar Gita Mein. When I went in depth, I found that I had never read or heard such knowledge, and I also took naam in 2003. Today everybody in my family from an adult to a child has taken naam. When that illness used to occur, the whole house used to shake. It used to cause unrest at home, problems at work, visits from doctor, or we used to take them to emergency in the P.G.I.M.S hospital. Today our house is like heaven and we desire to go to Satlok. One month ago, in a dream Parmeshwar Kabir Sahib Ji booked a plot in sector 57 in Gurgaon. When the draw was held, we got the same plot no. as told by Kabir Sahib in the dream. On reading the newspaper in the morning, I found that the same plot has been alotted to us. We had such an illness in our family that nobody can be as miserable as we were. Now after taking updesh from Sant Rampal Das Ji Maharaj we have become very happy in a very short duration. A Jinn (ghost) appeared in my house. He said, I go to your Ashram, and I see everything, but I do not go inside the glass where Sant Ji sits and does Satsang because I know everything. If I will go there, then I will be thrashed; therefore, I come outside. And whether you went to the Tantriks or Bala Ji, I never went inside and stayed outside. Nobody can bind me. My mates were cowards. They ran away, but I will not go. I have been released by incantation. I have to destroy your and your daughters family. I have been released in such a way that wherever you may run, one after the other all of you
208
will be destroyed. After a few days, that same ghost again appeared in the house and started shouting, Where is your Guru Rampal? Where is your Master KavirDev (Kabir Parmeshwar)? Whenever he used to appear, he used to talk like a human being. At that time, my wife went to the place of worship in our house and prostrated (did Dandwat Pranaam), instantly, bashing of the Jinn (ghost) started, and he said that what bashing you are giving me, I will knock these walls down. He got a good beating. He said, Haay, these are not walls; this is an iron lattice, these are rods. From where has this Maalik (Master) Rampal Ji come; he had gone to Barwala to do satsang. (That day Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj had gone to Barwala, District Hisar, to do satsang). I had come here knowing that Maalik (Master) is not here. The Jinn said, I had come to raze you to the ground, but instead I have myself been razed to the ground. I will be put in hell; I will go away, get me released. Do not consider Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj sitting in Karontha Ashram to be an ordinary man. He is Supreme God. Do not leave Him; otherwise, you will suffer. Likewise, the Pandit from Kheda Kanchni also used to do treatment. When I went to Kheda Kanchni that Pandit told me that one by one your whole family will be destroyed. I did not listen to him. But my brothers daughters have been married in Shahpur and that Pandit is also from Shahpur. Then Pandit Ji told our Chaudhary that there is a dangerous illness in the family of Chaudhary Ramkumar of Rohtak and his whole family will be destroyed. Call them. Then our Chaudhary Sahib sent our son-in-law to us. Our sonin-law Jile Singh explained everything to us and took us with him. It was easy to call us, but then the treatment became very difficult. He (Jinn) did not come in his (Pandits) control. On Tuesdays and Saturdays, five chaukis (evil spirits) used to come in the night. He used to exorcise them and simultaneously put in the pond. (Some articles are used in exorcising a spirit, which are passed over or around the subjects body and then put in a pond.) This program went on for four years, but later gave up. I visited an exorcist in Bohtawala (Jind). He said that I will
209
remove your illness. I know about your illness. He also took us to Bala Ji several times; neither did he (Jinn) come in the control of that exorcist, nor in his temple. Because the appearance of the chaukis on Tuesdays and Saturdays troubled him so much that he also gave up, because when the chaukis used to come even I used to receive a message that I have to keep awake from 9 to 2 oclock in the night, by lighting fire, holding a pot of water and with a stick in hand. This program went on from 1996 to 2002. When the chauki came to the one from Bohtawala, a note was found in it. It was written in it for Bohtawala to stay away, we will give you fifty thousand rupees; otherwise you will also suffer. He refused me out of fear. In the daytime, I used to work in Delhi, and used to guard at night. Sometimes we used to call the doctor in the night. I was in a miserable state. I was frustrated because of the extra work and the whole family because of the illness. When used to tell someone, they used to ridicule us; nobody helped us. A lot of money (approximately 3 lakhs) was spent. My wife Chandkaur had developed a thyroid problem. In January 2003, Dr. O.P. Gupta advised to get her admitted in a hospital in Timarpur, Delhi for the treatment of thyroid. But instead of going there, I took her to P.G.I.M.S. Rohtak to a specialist Dr. Chugh, and took treatment from him. He said that she will have to take medicine for it throughout life. But now in 2003, the need for medicine has finished since she has taken naam. I even got her checked by Dr. Chugh. He was also surprised that how did this happen. I told him everything. Now Bandichhor Ji has cured all the illnesses of my sons and my wife. My older sons name is Surender Kumar and the younger sons name is Manoj Kumar. Both work in Haryana Police. When they were both possessed by Jinn ghost and also when Ghaal (evil spirit) attacked them several times, because they had taken naam, Parmatma Kabir Sahib saved them. Tattavdarshi JagatGuru Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj has incarnated for us because what will happen to a family which has two sons and both are possessed by Jinn. What life does that woman has whose both the sons are possessed and who herself is possessed
210
by a Jinn? Those people who do not acquire knowledge about Karontha Ashram, they are in dark. Because for reading a brain has been provided; read and think what the reality is. Our family had become destroyed. When my children and my wife became alright, immediately I surrendered myself into the feet of Satguru Rampal Ji. Even my daughter and son-in-law have taken naam. Today, even my daughters house has become a heaven. My son-in-law used to drink alcohol, he gave up alcohol. Within a short period of time, my daughter got promotion, plot, house etc, and everybody is enjoying. In 2003, Bandichhor Satguru Rampal Ji Maharaj destroyed our sinful deeds in the form of a heap of dry grass by burning with the fire of Satnaam. Neither any amulet (ganda), nor any cord, nor ashes, nor any tabeez etc, nothing. All the illnesses were destroyed only by the mantra (naam updesh) of Bandichhor Ji. The mantra is for attaining liberation; for going to Satlok after being released from all the bondages. All these illnesses end by the grace of KavirDev as a bonus. If this does not happen, then one loses faith in Bhakti. Now we all are very happy. Now even if somebody does anything, nothing can happen to our house, because we are the hans of Bandichhor Kabir Sahib; we are in His feet. Even I did not use to believe all this, and used to call these things as pretence. But when one by one used to take everyone to doctor and also spent a lot of money on the illness, became frustrated also, then my eyes opened that really we have been ensnared. Therefore forget about his misconception of yours that there is nothing like ghosts and spirits. I say that this is not an idle talk. This is a reality. Because I would have destroyed my family in haughtiness. Therefore I request to all the readers that to get rid of all your sorrows and to do true bhakti, you may also obtain free-of-cost updesh from Param Pujya Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj in Karontha Ashram and make your human life successful. Petitioner Headmaster Ramkumar (M.A. B.Ed.) You read the above-mentioned autobiographies of some of the devotees. There are thousands and lakhs of such devotees who want
211
to get their autobiographies written in the books, but because of shortage of space here, we could only present the life stories of only a few of the bhakts. If we start writing the life stories of all the devotees, then perhaps hundreds of books will get published. Therefore only a hint is enough for a wise man. Difference in Bhakti: There is a lot of difference in different types of Bhakti. Whether you do bhakti of any god or goddess, you will definitely get its fruit, which will be perishable, but you will not get liberated, and the sinful deeds will also not end. And to bear them you will have to take birth again and again. You will attain liberation only by going in the refuge of a Purna (Complete) Saint i.e. by taking naam updesh from him and doing bhakti of Purna Parmatma; otherwise not. Ye sansaar samajhda naahin, kehnda shaam dupahre noo Garibdas ye vakt jaat hai, rovoge is pahre noo
212
Conversation of God Kabir with Kaal

When the Supreme God (Parmeshwar) created all the brahmands and took rest in His lok, after that we all while living in Kaals brahmand started experiencing the punishment of the sinful deeds done by us and started remaining very distressed. We started wandering in search of happiness and peace, and started missing our home Satlok, and commenced bhakti to go there. Someone learnt all the Vedas by heart; someone started practicing fierce tap (austerity) and started activities like hawan, yagya, dhyaan, Samadhi (meditation) etc, but could not go to our real home Satlok because by doing the aforesaid activities, after attaining good and prosperous lives in next births (like, King-Great King, a big businessman, official, Dev-Mahadev, Heaven-Great Heaven etc), we started going in the cycle of 84 lakh births of various living beings. We started remaining very distressed and started requesting to the Supreme Father God (Purna Pita Parmeshwar) that Oh Kind God! Show us the path to our home. We do your bhakti from heart. Why are you not appearing before us? Narrating this account to Dharmdas Ji, God Kabir said that Dharmdas, on hearing the calls of these living beings, I, adopting the appearance of Sahaj Das, came to Kaal lok from my Satlok. At that time in the twenty-first brahmand, where Kaal has his own house, the living beings were being roasted on the Taptshila (hot rock) and the grime from their immaterial/subtle bodies was being taken out. On my arrival, their burning ended. On seeing me, they said that Oh Purush (God)! Who are you? Just by having a sight of you, we are feeling a lot of comfort and peace. Then I told them that I am PaarBrahm Parmeshwar Kabir. You all living beings have come from my Lok and become trapped in Kaal Brahms lok. Everyday, this Kaal takes out the grime from the immaterial/subtle bodies of one lakh human beings and eats it, and then later leaves them to bear the punishment in different kinds of births. Then those souls said that Oh Kind Parmeshwar! Please rescue us from the jail of this Kaal. I told them that Kaal has obtained these brahmands from me
213
by doing bhakti three times. And all these things which you are using here are of Kaal, and you have come to roam here by your own wish. Therefore you have a lot of debt of Kaal on you and it cannot be paid off without the jaap of my true (sachcha) naam. Until you become free from debt, you can not go out of Kaal Brahms jail. For this you will have to do bhakti by taking naam updesh from me. Then I will rescue you and take you with me. As we were discussing this, Kaal Brahm appeared there and he attacked me furiously. I made him unconscious by my word power. Then he regained consciousness after some time. He fell at my feet and started begging, and said that you are elder to me, have some mercy on me and tell me that why have you come in my lok? Then I told Kaal Purush that some souls want to return to their actual home Satlok by doing bhakti. They are not finding the path of true bhakti. Therefore even after doing bhakti, they remain in this lok only. I have come to guide them the path of true bhakti and to disclose your secret that you are Kaal; you eat one lakh human beings and produce a lakh and a quarter human beings, and are behaving like God. I will tell them that whose bhakti you do, he is not God, is Kaal. On hearing this, Kaal said that if all the souls will return to Satlok, then what will happen to my food? I will starve. It is my request to you to take less number of souls in the three yugas and to not disclose my secret to everyone that I am Kaal; I eat everyone. When Kaliyug arrives, take as many souls as you wish. Kaal took these promises from me. Telling further to Dharmdas, God Kabir said that I had also come in Satyug, Tretayug and Dwaparyug, and took many souls to Satlok, but did not disclose his secret. Now I have come in Kaliyug and I have had a conversation with Kaal. Kaal Brahm said to me that now no matter how hard you try, nobody will listen to you. First of all, I have not left any living being worthy of doing bhakti. I have spoilt their conduct by instilling bad habits of smoking bidi - cigarette, drinking alcohol and eating meat etc. I have engaged them in different types of pretentious ways of worship. Secondly, when after imparting your knowledge, you will return to your Lok, I (Kaal) will send my messengers and starting twelve Panth (sects) similar to your Panth, will mislead the living beings. They will sing the glory of Satlok, will narrate the knowledge given by you, but will do jaap of
214
my naam. As a result of which, they will become my food. On hearing this, God Kabir said that you try your ways, I will go back only after telling the true path (way of worship) and one, who will listen to my knowledge, will never be misled by you. Satguru God Kabir said that Oh Niranjan! If I wish, I can end your whole game in a moment, but by doing this I break my promise. Thinking this that imparting true knowledge to my beloved hans and granting them the power of Shabd, I will take them to Satlok, said that Suno Dharmraya, hum sankhon hansa pad parsaaya Jin linha humra prvana, so hansa hum kiye amaana (In Holy Kabir Sagar, description of different ways of putting the living beings in a maze and of satisfying own hunger) Dwadas panth karun main saaja, naam tumhara le karun avaaja Dwadas yam sansaar pathho, naam tumhare panth chalaeho Pratham doot mm prgate jaai, peechhe ansh tumhara aai Yahi vidhi jeevanko bhrmaaun, purush naam jeevan samjhaaun Dwadas panth naam jo laehe, so humre mukh aan same hae Kaha tumhara jeev nahin maane, humaari aor hoy baad bakhaanae Main drid fanda rachi banaai, jaamein jeev rahe urjhaai Deval Dev pashan poojaai, teerth vrat jap-tap man laai Yagya hom aru nem achaara, aur anek fand mein daara Jo gyaani jaao sansaara, jeev na maanae kaha tumhara (Statement of Satguru) Gyaani kahe suno anyaai, kaato fand jeev le jaai Jetik fand tum rache vichaari, satya shabd tae sabae bindaari Jaun jeev hum shabd dridaavae, fand tumhara sakal mukaavae Chauka kar prvaana paai, purush naam tihi deoon chinhaai Take nikat Kaal nahin aavae, sandhi dekhi taakahn sir naavae It is evident from the above-mentioned description that the various sects (Panths), which are prevalent and who do not have the path of true bhakti as told by God Kabir, are all inspired by Kaal. Therefore, a wise man should adopt a path of bhakti after in-depth consideration because a human life is invaluable and one does not get it again and again. God Kabir says that
215
Kabir maanush janm durlabh hai, mile na barambar Taruvar se patta toot gire, bahur na lagta daar Meaning: - Kabir Ji has said that a human life is very rare. It is not attained again and again. Like, a leaf after falling from a tree, does not attach to it again; similarly, after death a living being can not attain the same body. Therefore do the bhakti of Purna Parmatma according to the scriptures while you are alive.
qqq
Note: For circulation amongst like-minded persons only
216
Glossary
GLOSSARY
Aadi-Anaadi Aakashvaani Aarti Aatma Aavirbhaav Ajanma Ajapa Jaap Ajar - Amar Akhand Amaavasya And Antaryami Anuttam Arab Baakhabar Bandichhor Barsodi/Barsi Bhagwan Bhakt Bhakti Bhakti-kaal Eternal / Beginningless Ethervoice / voice from the sky Prayer Soul birth One who never takes birth Repetition of mantra without using mouth Immortal Uninterrupted / Non-stop The last day of the dark fortnight of a lunar month An elliptical sphere; Brahmand God who dwells in every living being/ All-knowing Bad / Inferior One Billion = 109 One who has full knowledge Liberator from prison Rite performed after one year of death of a person Lord Devotee Act of devotion to God / worship The time, when true bhakti is commenced by the Tattavdarshi Saint. Then that goes on properly for some years. That time is called Bhakti kaal Provision of common meal to many people on the basis of religiousness / communal eating place Misconceptions / Doubtful knowledge given by Brahm (Kaal) in Vedas and Gita Clay-oven The ocean of world Blessed food after offering to God Jyoti Niranjan / Alakh Niranjan / Kaal / Kshar Purush; he is the master of the twenty-one brahmands Son of Brahm (Kaal)
Bhandara Bharm Bhatti Bhavsagar Bhog ka Prasaad Brahm
Brahma
Message to Bhakti Trader Brahmand Brahmin Charnamrit
217
An elliptical region in which many loks are situated A race of sages Foot-nectar: the water in which the feet of a respected personage have been washed Chaturbhuj Possessing four arms ChhHmahi Rite performed six months after death of a person Daata Benevolent God Dandwat Pranaam To prostrate (lie face down) in reverence / Bow Das Servant / Disciple Dev God Dhaam Abode/place of pilgrimage Dhaanak Weaver Dharam Rai Kaal Dharm Raj Post of Judge Dharm Meritorious act Doot Messenger/envoy Dhun Sound Durga / Prakriti / Ashtangi / Aadi Maya / Bhavani / Tridev Janni / Sheranwali Wife of Brahm and mother of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh/Shiv Dweep Island Dweepkalp An imaginary island Gaddi Native seat Gati State / Salvation Ghaal Attack by an evil spirit Guna Merit or Quality / The three Gunas, RajgunBrahma, Satgun-Vishnu, Tamgun-Shiv Guru Spiritual leader / Religious Teacher Gurudev Spiritual Teacher Gyan Knowledge Gyata Knower Gyey Giver of the knowable knowledge Hakka Eternal / Immortal Hans (swan) Soul in Satlok is called Hans / an evil-less devotee free from vices; Hans-aatma Hath Yog Forceful meditation
218
Glossary
Jaap Chant / Repetition of mantra Jagat Universe Jagat Guru Guru/Spiritual Teacher of the universe Janmashtami The festival held on the birthday of Krishna Ji Janni Mother Jantra-Mantra/Jhaada Casting out a sickness or an evil spirit by means of charms or incantations Jinda mahatma A Muslim Saint who wears a black knee-length cloak (like an overcoat) and wear a conical hat on head Jinn Ghost Kaal lok The twenty-one brahmands of Brahm (Kaal) Kabir Panthi Follower of God Kabir Kabir Vaani Kabir Speech / Speech of God Kabir Kalaas Skills/art Kalp Age Kalyug One of the four Yugas; the present Yug is Kalyug Kamal Lotus Kamdhenu A cow of gods, which provides all the edible substances from its body Kanthi Garland Karm Actions/deeds / See page no. 1 for explanation Karmyogi A worshipper who does sadhna while doing work Kartar Creator of all, who creates with word power Katha Tale of God from a holy scripture Kavar A way of worship opposite to the scriptures, whereby a worshipper brings water from the river Ganges near Haridwar city and pours it over the idol of God Shiv in a Shiv temple near his place. Khadaau Sandal Kharab One Hundred Arab = 1011 (One Hundred Billion) Kheda A site where a village or city has been destroyed Kos A measure of distance; one Kos = 3 km Kshatriya Member of a royal/ warrior Hindu caste Kshatriyatv Status of a Kshatriya Kshatriya Dharm Religious and social obligation of a Kshatriya Kul Lineage/family line
Message to Bhakti Trader Laal Laaldi Leela Lok Lokved Maalik Madi MahaMaya Mahapralay Maharishi Mahaswarg Mahatma Maheshwar Man Man Mansarover Matanusaar Mayavi Moksh Mrityunjay Mukti Muni Naam Updesh Naam Naath
219
Nirgun Om PaarBrahm Paath Panth
name a precious gem worth nine lakh rupees stone similar to laal but not even worth hundred rupees Divine act of a deity Place/world Hearsay information/ baseless stories as opposed to the true scriptures / Folk knowledge Master Memorial Structure/statue Great Goddess / Durga Great Destruction Great Sage Great Heaven Saint the Greatest God Mind A measure of weight; a maund (about 40 kg) A very big lake According to the way of worship mentioned in Vedas and Gita Illusory, having supernatural or magical powers Mukti: Salvation /Liberation One who has won over death Salvation / liberation Sage Initiation Mantra A sect of worshippers of Tamgun-Shiv, whose followers are called Naaths. Of them, nine have been very famous Only formless but with merits Aum / Param Akshar Brahm / Purna Brahm / SatPurush Master of the infinite brahmands / Recitation of a sacred text, kind of a yagya Religious sect
220
Glossary
Supreme / Best Supreme state Supernatural Power Akshar Brahm / Akshar Purush; he is the master of seven sankh brahmands Parmatma God Parmeshwar Supreme God Parvardigaar Nurturer of all Patal Lok Nether world Pavan Air/breath Pind Body Pitras Deceased paternal ancesters Pooja Vidhi Way of worship/religious services Praan Life force Prabhu God Pralay Destruction Prarabhd Destiny set as a result of the deeds performed in earlier births PrithviLok / Manushya lok / Mrityu lok Earth Pujya Venerable/Revered Punya Virtue/reward Puran Eighteen holy books are Purans Purna Complete Purna Moksh Complete Salvation / Complete Liberation Purna Parmatma Full-fledged God / Complete God Purna Saint Complete/Supreme Saint Purush The first meaning of Purush is God. It is also used to denote man because God has made man in His own image Rajgun Brahma / Merits or qualities of Brahma Rishi Sage Sadhna Devotion/ way of worship/ Religious duty Sahaj Samadhi Simple meditation [for example, a young girl after marriage when comes to her parents, she works and remains with her parents and other brothers and sisters, but internally remembers her husband without showing anybody.]
Param Param Pad Param Siddhi ParBrahm
Message to Bhakti Trader Sahasrabaho Samadhi Samagam Samrath Sanatan Sanatan Dhaam Sanatan Dharm Sandeshvaahak Sangat Sankh
221
Possessing thousand arms Meditation Assembly Fully Capable/All-Capable Immemorial; everlasting, eternal Immemorial place / Eternal Place (Satlok) Immemorial religion Messenger Congregation One Hundred Padam = 1017 (One Hundred Quadrillion) Sankshipt Concise Sanskaar Impressions of deeds done in the previous birth Sargun Having form and merits Sarveshwar God of all gods Sat bhakti True worship/devotion Satlok True Place / Eternal Place; where God Kabir lives Satgun Vishnu / Merits or qualities of Vishnu Satguru Tattavdarshi Guru / True Guru / Complete Guru Satnaam/Satyanaam Real naam/mantra which is according to the scriptures SatPurush Master of Satlok Satsang Spiritual discourse /association with the truth Sat updesh True naam / to tell the real way of worship Satyagyan True knowledge Shabd Word / Hymn Shakti Power Shankh Conch shell Shareer Body Shastra Holy scriptures Shastranukul sadhna Way of worship according to the injunctions of the Holy Scriptures / Scripture-based way of worship Shastra-viruddh Sadhna Way of worship opposite to the injunctions of the Holy Scriptures Shesh Shaiya Snake Bed Shiv/Mahesh Son of Brahm (Kaal); Destroyer of the three loks
222
Glossary Name of a festival in honour of God Shiv Rite performed for the sake of a dead person after Barsodi every year A person of a lower caste There are eight types of divine powers. A worshipper who attains even one of them is called Siddh. Until now 84 Siddhs have been very famous. Nature Name of a circular weapon Immaterial/subtle Remembering God by chanting naam Vacuum place Concentration-attention State of ritual impurity existing in ones household after the birth of a child Heaven Self-existent / who appears Himself Self-illuminated Saviour Shiv / Merits or qualities of Shiv Physical, mental and material resources Austerity/meditation A piece of rock which automatically remains hot, on which Kaal cooks the immaterial bodies of one lakh human beings God-realised saint who has complete knowledge of all the Holy books. Also called as Tattavdrshta Saint. True spiritual knowledge The three types of sufferings: physical, material and spiritual Place of pilgrimage Mass of light A rite performed on the thirteenth day after a death Death Worship
Shivratri Shraadh Shudra Siddh
Srishti Sudarshan chakra Sukshm Sumiram Sunn Surati-Nirati Sutak Swarg Swayambhu Swayam Prakashit Taaranhaar Tamgun Tan, Man, Dhan Tap Tapatshila
Tattavdarshi Saint
Tattavgyan Teen-Taap Teerth Tejpunj Terahvin Tirobhaav Upasna
Message to Bhakti Trader Updesh Updeshi Vaani Varna Vikaar Viraat Vishay Vishnu Yagya Yam Yam-doot Yog Yog-yukt Yug
223
Spiritual instruction / initiation / to tell the way of worship Disciple / follower Speech Caste Evil habits Huge Worldly enjoyments Son of Brahm (Kaal); Preserver of the three loks Sacrificial ceremony God of Death Messengers of Yam Bhakti Connected with God Age / fixed or specified period. [Yugas are four, namely: (1) Satyug having period of 1728000 years. (2) Tretayug period of Tretayug is 1296000 years. (3) Dwaparyug period is 864000 years (4) Kalyug period is 432000 years.

Bhakti Trader Ram Pal Ji

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bhakti Trader Ram Pal Ji

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bhakti Trader Ram Pal Ji

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the main topic being discussed in the document?

What is the main topic being discussed in the document?

What are some of the desires that all living beings want fulfilled according to the passage?

What are some of the desires that all living beings want fulfilled according to the passage?

Message to Trader of Devotion

Sant Rampal Ji Maharaj

Price: Read and Make Others Read

Printer: Millennium Offset Works, 796-B, Ahirwada, Old Faridabad.

124 137 165 179 183 212

By The Grace Of SatGurudev Ji

Message To Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

Name of a Holy Book

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Mantra Spiritual instruction / initiation

Message to Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

Which God has to be worshipped?

1. Identity of a Purna Guru1 (Complete Guru): - Today in

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Religious actions worthy of being performed Worshipper

Message to Bhakti Trader

3. Going to places of Pilgrimage Prohibited: - Do not

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Religious practice Worship

Message to Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

Eternal Kabir Worship

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

5. Obeying orders of Guru: - Without the permission of

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

8. Unnecessary charity Prohibited: - Do not have to give

These are rites performed after a persons death

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

Indication to Bhakti Trader

13. Happiness from initiation: - Naam (updesh) should not

14. Adultery is prohibited: - Should look upon other women

15. To criticize and hear criticism is prohibited: - Do not

Remembering the naam given Spiritual leader

16. The magnificence of a visit to the Guru1: - Whenever

17. The grandeur of Guru: - If an Akhand Paath5 or satsang

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

19. Contact with a traitor of Guru Prohibited: - If a

20. Gambling Prohibited: - One should never gamble or

Indication to Bhakti Trader

Message to Bhakti Trader

History of CREATION OF NATURE

Message to Bhakti Trader

How were the Souls Caught in Kaals Trap?

Message to Bhakti Trader